have_v design_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o rail_a accusation_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o and_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n may_v heighten_v their_o punishment_n as_o it_o do_v now_o their_o rebellion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v for_o they_o have_v now_o no_o gospel_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n no_o minister_n because_o no_o apostolical_a succession_n bring_v the_o line_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o succession_n because_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v gospel_n minister_n and_o immediate_o qualify_v and_o impower_v for_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o hand_n do_v the_o same_o power_n issue_n into_o other_o that_o as_o every_o age_n come_v up_o after_o another_o so_o there_o be_v those_o fit_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v must_v aught_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o two_o beast_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n canmake_v against_o or_o what_o ever_o weapon_n they_o can_v form_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o rail_a accusation_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o contumelious_a and_o reproach_v specche_n they_o can_v cast_v upon_o it_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o nay_o of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o though_o famous_a historian_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v near_o and_o under_o these_o time_n do_v in_o their_o history_n and_o write_n affirm_v it_o yet_o calvin_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v there_o 15._o quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la pugnemus_fw-la quin_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriuns_fw-la sit_fw-la only_o how_o long_o he_o be_v there_o be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 25_o year_n but_o that_o be_v most_o improbable_a the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n ancient_a history_n his_o apostleship_n no_o more_o hinder_v he_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o antioâ—h_n those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v scatter_v from_o their_o country_n and_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o rome_n perfection_n and_o apostleship_n may_v keep_v he_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n not_o mention_v he_o in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n also_o of_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o his_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n glory_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n may_v he_o by_o the_o church_n at_o româ—_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n possible_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a instalment_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n nothing_o reflect_v to_o disparage_v paul_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o journey_n however_o eluselius_fw-la that_o live_v an._n 180_o 3._o write_v in_o his_o church-history_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n appoint_v linus_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o one_o people_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n after_o who_o succeed_v clesus_fw-la and_o then_o clemens_n as_o before_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o eusebius_n make_v anacletus_fw-la the_o same_o with_o cletus_n which_o other_o author_n make_v two_o different_a person_n make_v cletus_n to_o rule_v 12._o year_n an._n chr._n 81._o and_o anacletus_fw-la to_o rule_n 9_o year_n an._n 103._o according_a to_o alsteads_n chronology_n which_o as_o be_v above_o be_v follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n may_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o name_n possible_o the_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o either_o through_o persecution_n or_o through_o inobservance_n of_o author_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o think_v necessary_a this_o linus_n that_o the_o historian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n during_o their_o be_v abroad_o may_v nor_o unlikely_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o linus_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o ult_n during_o his_o second_o and_o close_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n most_o of_o they_o that_o question_v these_o history_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o supreme_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fearful_a that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v gratify_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n which_o to_o grant_v advantage_n he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v demas_n that_o ever_o he_o follow_v paul_n when_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n there_o which_o be_v grant_v nay_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a bishop_n ever_o live_v there_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o then_o it_o may_v be_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o have_v therefore_o little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o since_o his_o destruction_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o ignorant_a will_v wonder_v the_o fanatic_n smile_v the_o schisinatickslaugh_n to_o hear_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v and_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n though_o that_o be_v the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ordination_n be_v no_o bloody_a ordinaence_n though_o rome_n now_o be_v the_o whore_n prophetarum_fw-la drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o her_o bastard_n rome_n be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n from_o linus_n to_o silvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 300._o it_o be_v somewhat_o defile_v from_o silvester_n the_o 1._o unti_fw-la eonis_fw-la face_n the_o three_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v antichrist_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o until_o alexander_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v this_o present_a year_n bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n 1660._o we_o may_v show_v that_o before_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n austin_n over_o into_o england_n but_o it_o need_v not_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o rome_n brat_n when_o she_o be_v at_o worst_a nor_o none_o of_o she_o bring_v forth_o when_o she_o be_v at_o best_a from_o christ_n it_o come_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n through_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o england_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v this_o despise_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n come_v whence_o it_o please_v for_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o in_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o hold_v as_o we_o ought_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o bright_a orient_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o rome_n declare_v as_o touch_v that_o we_o have_v now_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n who_o error_n be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n which_o church_n have_v already_o evident_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o depart_v not_o so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o error_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o segregated_a congegation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n when_o he_o get_v into_o a_o house_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a heir_n for_o by_o their_o new_a fangle_a toy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a word_n also_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o graceful_a purity_n yea_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v divest_v of_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n by_o which_o those_o popish_a impostor_n pass_v the_o better_a undiscovered_a and_o romish_a politician_n make_v the_o better_a show_n but_o set_v they_o pass_v be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n holy_a no_o all_o be_v not_o israelty_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v dead_a branch_n not_o have_v in_o they_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o alone_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o invisible_a there_o be_v profane_a and_o hypocritical_a sinner_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o mos_n or_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n account_v so_o of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n esteem_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v profane_a man_n no_o doubt_n in_o israel_n yet_o by_o outward_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o who_o he_o threatnâ—d_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n acknowledge_v they_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n have_v see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o her_o god_n find_v as_o in_o a_o common_a slaughter_n house_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o at_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n matthew_n 27.53_o for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v and_o outward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n contention_n law_n suit_n fornication_n great_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n great_a profaneness_n and_o looseness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n yea_o some_o receive_v it_o drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n preface_v the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o those_o disorder_n thus_o viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 1.2_o their_o profession_n make_v they_o outward_o holy_a and_o by_o their_o own_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v outward_o call_v though_o their_o sin_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v before_o saint_n be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o if_o we_o in_o this_o age_n can_v but_o learn_v or_o see_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v less_o noise_n among_o we_o and_o more_o charity_n for_o each_o other_o laodicea_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a nigh_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bear_v this_o record_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o angel_n revelation_n 3.14_o in_o a_o word_n profession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o believe_v of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o denominate_v he_o there_o from_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o invisible_a or_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n hebrew_n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n both_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o time_n if_o saul_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o as_o a_o tear_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o precious_a paul_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n art_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n art_n 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bel._n art_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o auspurge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n 1._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v pour_v to_o ordain_v ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v â—f_n god_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a congregation_n now_o in_o england_n be_v church_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n quest._n 7._o be_v there_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o to_o be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v that_o individuality_n singleness_n unity_n or_o oxenesse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n call_v catholic_a quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o bare_a and_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o her_o member_n yield_v to_o the_o simple_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o unsound_o for_o 1._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o simple_n be_v so_o be_v the_o electuary_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o hot_a ingredient_n can_v never_o make_v a_o cool_a plaster_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o he_o or_o they_o say_v so_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v have_v sinful_o err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n virtual_a &_o counsel_n have_v err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n can_v both_o be_v true_a peter_n err_v demas_n may_v fall_v back_o laodicea_n may_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o sound_a christian_a believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o or_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v or_o speak_v of_o certain_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n equal_o bind_v to_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o text_n deut_n 12.33_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o the_o reto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o i_o must_v undergo_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o must_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o real_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a univarsal_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n it_o
between_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n frost_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v or_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o these_o segregated_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o galatia_n of_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o sardis_n be_v no_o church_n if_o these_o be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n now_o in_o christendom_n of_o helvetiae_n bohemia_n of_o france_n of_o basil_n of_o belgiae_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o swedeland_n of_o scotland_n of_o england_n all_o of_o they_o do_v with_o one_o joint_a consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n of_o ordination_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o those_o congregation_n cast_v your_o eye_n upward_o to_o the_o write_n sermon_n exposition_n epistle_n dispute_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a worthy_a learned_a godly_a patriarch_n martyr_n father_n that_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v these_o man_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v constitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v doom_v judge_v sentence_v as_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n touch_v those_o point_n they_o maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n above_o name_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n anno_fw-la christâ—_n 71._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n nor_o peter_n to_o linus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 70._o neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o evodius_n the_o second_o nor_o to_o ignatius_n the_o three_o nor_o to_o theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o himself_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 170._o these_o will_v have_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o command_n frâ—m_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o posterity_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v anno_o 240._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 376._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poicttier_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 355._o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 365._o basilius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anno_fw-la 370._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 370._o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 374._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nâ—ssa_n anno_fw-la 380._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o may_v weary_v myself_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o other_o time_n as_o hierom_n the_o best_a of_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n who_o all_o before_o a_o papist_n be_v hear_v of_o teach_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mixture_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o ordinance_n seal_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v irregular_a person_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v curb_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o all_o in_o authority_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o church_n these_o man_n and_o to_o sentence_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o must_v unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o before_o we_o condemn_v they_o let_v we_o sentence_v these_o and_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_v censure_v they_o as_o proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v because_o she_o be_v old_a unthankful_a unholy_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o noble_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a censure_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v have_v a_o unhappy_a curiosity_n a_o long_a season_n to_o be_v frequent_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n where_o i_o see_v more_o and_o hear_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v from_o any_o other_o 4._o shall_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o right_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o châ—rch_n whereof_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n for_o that_o with_o we_o may_v be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n this_o day_n and_o wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v its_o preservation_n the_o next_o offence_n we_o take_v at_o some_o party_n or_o other_o of_o that_o church_n or_o next_o turn_n or_o new_a religion_n that_o be_v turn_v up_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v be_v of_o that_o society_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o so_o from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n â—od_a in_o justice_n suffer_v few_o of_o they_o to_o come_v back_o until_o through_o pride_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o create_v ourselves_o one_o which_o the_o better_a to_o procure_v some_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o giddy_a head_n of_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o bring_v disciple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o that_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o scarce_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o heretic_n maintain_v one_o heresy_n but_o have_v with_o that_o some_o other_o mingle_v there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o its_o hard_a from_o which_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n he_o get_v a_o denomination_n from_o some_o opinion_n that_o he_o principal_o hold_v hence_o one_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n though_o in_o many_o point_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o and_o the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarcy_n man_n with_o they_o both_o and_o each_o heresy_n maintain_v stiff_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n make_v he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o doubt_n be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o late_a year_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o any_o understanding_n christian._n of_o all_o those_o congregation_n or_o opinionist_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v one_o out_o and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o make_v they_o of_o all_o opinion_n the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o be_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o lest_o i_o lose_v myself_o
who_o riches_n be_v from_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o murder_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n this_o king_n title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o great_a cost_n and_o coin_a money_n with_o this_o motto_n verbum_fw-la carâ—_n factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la by_o this_o king_n regal_a authority_n divorce_n be_v frequent_o make_v as_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n all_o book_n burn_v but_o the_o bible_n all_o church_n rifle_v demolish_a and_o as_o from_o god_n perform_v blood_n sigh_n tear_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4000_o but_o accuse_v one_o of_o treason_n you_o must_v note_v he_o be_v a_o king_n between_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n himself_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n consecrate_v the_o element_n administer_a the_o bread_n one_o of_o his_o queen_n follow_v he_o deliver_v the_o cup._n i_o long_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o monarch_n he_o come_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n &_o by_o two_o executioner_n with_o two_o hot_a pincer_n be_v his_o flesh_n tear_v from_o his_o bone_n in_o munster_n where_o his_o most_o sacrilegious_a majesty_n have_v act_v and_o enact_v unheard_a of_o villainy_n this_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v not_o without_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o burn_v drown_v kill_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o â—reasoâ—â—â—tteâ—_n and_o hellish_a act_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o at_o which_o time_n 〈…〉_z of_o they_o into_o england_n for_o shelter_n a._n 1535._o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o oâ—hers_n make_v to_o recant_v yet_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—slily_o carry_v them-themselves_a do_v live_v and_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o brownist_n mr._n robert_n brown_n of_o northamptonshire_n vent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o saw-pit_n first_o near_o islington_n obtain_v proselyte_n three_o year_n afterward_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n become_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o thorn_n in_o her_o side_n they_o do_v somewhat_o refine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o continue_v a_o separation_n do_v bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n who_o we_o call_v a_o anabapist_n who_o must_v own_o the_o quaker_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o all_o those_o by-opinion_n and_o fancy_n teach_v by_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o fanatic_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o be_v sprig_n of_o the_o tame_a branch_n all_o of_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o sap_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o german_a father_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a humility_n and_o sâ—ow_o of_o godliness_n get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o deserve_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o welshman_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n call_v aloud_o o_o good_a my_o lord_n hang_v she_o not_o by_o the_o neck_n her_o father_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o she_o die_v let_v our_o english_a anabaptist_n remember_v that_o her_o father_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n for_o treason_n her_o prince_n prophet_n her_o king_n and_o all_o except_o i_o say_v this_o king_n they_o have_v never_o a_o nurse_n father_n so_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o it_o that_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o village_n to_o boast_v of_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 1.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n why_o because_o all_o the_o member_n move_v according_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o head_n now_o this_o rabble_n have_v not_o one_o spirit_n nor_o one_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v diversity_n of_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o these_o several_a body_n &_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v church_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a christ_n to_o quicken_v those_o several_a church_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n the_o consent_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o condemn_v those_o segregated_a meeting_n for_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jud._n 19_o whence_o the_o catholic_n faith_n come_v we_o know_v how_o old_a it_o be_v we_o know_v it_o have_v seniority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n as_o truth_n have_v over_o error_n iâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o heresy_n have_v and_o must_v close_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n such_o be_v satan_n haste_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n lie_v be_v not_o but_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o most_o of_o those_o grand_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o time_n they_o come_v in_o the_o author_n that_o broach_v they_o be_v know_v by_o name_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o know_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o new_a light_n that_o now_o shine_v be_v but_o the_o stink_a snuff_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o powerful_a breath_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n blow_v in_o again_o by_o the_o envious_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o before_o they_o of_o old_a be_v kindle_v by_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1_o envy_n and_o discontentednesse_n when_o man_n can_v not_o get_v into_o those_o place_n that_o either_o their_o merit_n do_v not_o deserve_v or_o their_o ambition_n think_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.1_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rebel_v against_o catholic_n truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v arius_n rise_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n an._n 310._o for_o not_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o achillas_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o die_v and_o alexander_n a_o man_n he_o think_v not_o so_o deserve_v as_o himself_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n present_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plague_v the_o church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o pure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o 318_o bishop_n a._n 325._o gather_v together_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v revive_v again_o in_o our_o socinian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o true_o that_o hideous_a damp_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o mitre_n which_o not_o come_v they_o vent_v their_o ill-favoured_a breath_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o that_o through_o desert_n wear_v it_o envy_v the_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v because_o they_o themselves_o have_v but_o ordinary_a respect_n this_o make_v m._n m._n a_o principal_a pres._n break_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n he_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o deanery_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o bishopric_n get_v neither_o strive_v as_o the_o king_n tell_v to_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o d._n t._n a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n or_o
a_o prebendry_n at_o windsor_n get_v neither_o grow_v very_a discontent_n so_o d.b._n i_o have_v read_v these_o in_o and_o have_v they_o from_o a_o author_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o print_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n &_o short_o after_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o what_o cause_n my_o author_n show_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o become_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n out_o of_o london_n cry_v for_o i_o against_o e._n of_o s._n invade_v afterward_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o b._n &_o w._n but_o say_v my_o author_n have_v he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n or_o b._n of_o b._n and_o w._n by_o king_n charles_n he_o have_v never_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v know_v concern_v m._n h._n b._n the_o original_a of_o his_o discontent_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n at_o court_n which_o he_o enjoy_v under_o prince_n charles_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o by_o speak_v and_o what_o by_o writing_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o deserve_a punishment_n not_o to_o call_v it_o suffer_v i_o copy_n not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o distaste_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n judgement_n or_o person_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v know_o yea_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v scarce_o know_v from_o the_o left_a when_o b._n be_v put_v on_o armour_n to_o oppose_v the_o hirearchy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n some_o spirit_n oppose_v settle_v government_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n religion_n or_o conscience_n as_o out_o of_o spite_n passion_n malice_n or_o discontentednesse_n which_o broach_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o corah_n his_o rebellion_n numb_a 16._o and_o blow_v up_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n here_o in_o england_n to_o call_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o mask_n they_o use_v to_o hide_v their_o ugly_a face_n and_o the_o cloak_n they_o wear_v to_o cover_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o their_o revengeful_a heart_n which_o at_o length_n though_o something_o late_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o real_o as_o odious_a to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o their_o villainy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o hypocrisy_n 2._o heresy_n spring_v from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n this_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o if_o their_o pride_n meet_v with_o a_o fall_n they_o be_v discontent_v if_o it_o go_v smooth_o on_o they_o be_v sattisfy_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v disciple_n be_v to_o some_o in_o our_o day_n a_o gay_a business_n when_o pride_n reign_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o must_v outlarge_v its_o territory_n by_o bring_v into_o subjection_n those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o city_n that_o be_v about_o they_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o must_v empty_v their_o heretical_a notion_n into_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o except_o they_o have_v proseylites_n to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o make_v our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n preach_v or_o layman_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o woman_n to_o forget_v both_o their_o sex_n weakness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n what_o make_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n to_o presume_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o this_o act_n 19_o and_o how_o much_o this_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o defend_v strange_a point_n i_o leave_v for_o my_o elder_n to_o consider_v 3._o heresy_n spring_v from_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n the_o church_n land_n since_o it_o be_v establishment_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o heretic_n then_o her_o doctrine_n the_o egyptian_n that_o fold_v both_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o land_n for_o bread_n when_o their_o money_n be_v go_v gen._n 47.18_o never_o grumble_v that_o the_o priest_n land_n be_v preserve_v but_o these_o man_n have_v both_o cattle_n land_n and_o bread_n grudge_v to_o see_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o portion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v dig_v will_v reach_v down_o all_o propriety_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o meek_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o earth_n which_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a not_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o john_n of_o leydens_n head_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o england_n yea_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o strange_a divinity_n in_o our_o high_a place_n the_o silver_n pillar_n the_o golden_a bottom_n the_o purple_a cover_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 3.10_o have_v be_v â—n_o allure_a bait_n even_o to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v her_o guard_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n a_o misapprehension_n many_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o season_n of_o time_n receive_v strange_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n from_o the_o unlearned_a this_o be_v one_o strong_a hinge_n that_o our_o secretary_n for_o the_o present_a move_n upon_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v from_o fish_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v these_o with_o a_o many_o other_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v their_o babel_n from_o the_o first_o they_o conclude_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v from_o the_o second_o isa._n 54.13_o they_o conclude_v that_o preach_n be_v needless_a from_o the_o three_o act_v 2.17_o they_o infer_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o if_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v not_o already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v conclude_v this_o question_n be_v quiet_a tire_v with_o fight_v with_o these_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beast_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o from_o their_o bark_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o their_o surliness_n and_o crossness_n each_o to_o another_o or_o fawn_v upon_o any_o other_o for_o do_v but_o cross_v or_o not_o humour_v they_o they_o will_v turn_v ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o not_o local_o in_o body_n yet_o profess_o in_o judgement_n for_o never_o do_v you_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pure_o what_o he_o be_v call_v hearty_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o millenary_a the_o millenary_a be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o ranter_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la turn_v they_o again_o the_o ranter_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o millenary_a &_o the_o millenary_a be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o round_o as_o one_o lie_n so_o one_o false_a opinion_n must_v have_v another_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a &_o unlovely_a hodgepodge_n among_o they_o that_o have_v these_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o ark_n it_o will_v have_v perplex_v noah_n to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o pair_n these_o babel-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o language_n proper_o their_o own_o have_v that_o only_a in_o common_a that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o speak_v with_o one_o tongue_n but_o when_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n for_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o beginning_n with_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n these_o two_o last_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v translate_v division_n sect_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o according_a to_o this_o sect_n or_o division_n or_o cause_v less_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o last_o be_v twin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n for_o the_o heretic_n will_v breed_v division_n or_o sedition_n and_o
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
that_o he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n with_o approbation_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o only_o own_v and_o worship_n luk._n 1.35_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o her_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 6._o god_n and_o christ_n account_v she_o holy_a though_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n 2._o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v reâ—lly_o holy_a and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v they_o the_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a wherein_o they_o be_v so_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v universal_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o corner_n nor_o limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n earth_n itself_o a_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o she_o she_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n for_o no_o age_n no_o condition_n be_v exempt_v from_o her_o jurisdiction_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o she_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n open_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o want_v this_o church_n that_o doctrine_n of_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o fail_v have_v not_o be_v alter_v since_o but_o explain_v and_o confirm_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n be_v and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o eternity_n itself_o shall_v never_o impair_v nor_o diminish_v this_o church_n dignity_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o part_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o for_o the_o present_n be_v &_o all_o that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o she_o &_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n in_o sacrament_n through_o faith_n be_v compact_v together_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n name_v the_o catholic_n church_n let_v i_o die_v if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o or_o to_o own_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o least_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n stand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o catholic_n we_o know_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o kindle_v it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o rise_v and_o original_a of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrinal_a point_n know_v and_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n now_o in_o england_n those_o fanatic_a principle_n and_o heretical_a tenet_n teach_v by_o joan_n the_o spinster_n dick_n the_o weaver_n and_o robin_n the_o tailor_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o well_o of_o knowledge_n be_v deep_a and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v how_o can_v they_o get_v live_v water_n they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n 3._o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o division_n above_o make_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v well_o digest_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb_n 12.23_o 2._o of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n own_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o must_v pass_v for_o member_n other_o be_v in_o it_o by_o inward_a resignation_n in_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o humane_a charity_n by_o the_o former_a we_o know_v none_o so_o as_o to_o point_v he_o out_o and_o he_o that_o hold_v one_o or_o more_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n elect_v and_o call_v be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o elect_n draw_v only_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o christ_n they_o common_o act_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v barren_a branch_n and_o though_o upon_o yet_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n alone_o of_o the_o elect_v and_o call_v that_o will_v open_v and_o entertain_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n they_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o other_o choose_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n stick_n possible_o at_o his_o profession_n imagine_v that_o will_v save_v he_o their_o house_n shall_v stand_v when_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v and_o they_o under_o they_o christ_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o one_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v but_o rejoice_v over_o the_o other_o with_o sing_v to_o behold_v they_o clothe_v upon_o 3._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v to_o their_o power_n obedient_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n only_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o from_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o garden_n from_o that_o to_o the_o cross_n from_o that_o to_o the_o grave_a they_o will_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v they_o be_v it_o unto_o blood_n the_o other_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o love_v their_o life_n better_a than_o to_o die_v 4._o they_o only_o true_o and_o cordial_o honour_v he_o o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o that_o name_v his_o name_n in_o this_o society_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n other_o draw_v but_o nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n &_o their_o sheaf_n to_o the_o hungry_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o their_o tongue_n confess_v he_o the_o other_o bow_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n mock_v he_o the_o oâ—e_n put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o other_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bear_v it_o he_o say_v lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o other_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o vail_n strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o he_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o dead_a branch_n only_o that_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v such_o as_o draw_v sap_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v they_o yet_o christ_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o never_o know_v they_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v and_o depart_v at_o their_o call_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o depart_v at_o his_o command_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v intend_v or_o that_o before_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v this_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a
be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n â—o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o soâ—l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n â—_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n pâ—â—take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o
upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o whole_a day_n spend_v it_o in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o not_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o same_o time-favour_n of_o spiritual_a nigardliness_n when_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v rare_a which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n if_o it_o shall_v plead_v fear_n of_o want_n 2._o in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a ester_n 9.22_o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n must_v not_o go_v empty_a all_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o if_o thou_o please_v thou_o may_v send_v portion_n to_o thy_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o revel_v 11.10_o 3._o in_o more_o liberal_a receive_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o food_n neh_n 8.10_o and_o in_o apparel_n ester_n 5.1_o the_o jew_n in_o chushan_n when_o the_o council_n of_o haman_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n may_v have_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o table_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o sight_n yea_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a than_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o feast_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o most_o remarkable_a command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n 2_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la and_o continue_v till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n mat._n 26.17_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.11_o so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fifty_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v between_o these_o two_o feast_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 23.17_o that_o their_o grain_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o use_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o one_o feast_n and_o end_v with_o another_o 4._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.40_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o continue_v full_a seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o tent_n booth_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a account_n celebrate_v every_o new_a year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n tisri_n which_o month_n be_v the_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n then_o at_o other_o time_n even_o all_o the_o day_n in_o memory_n say_v some_o of_o isaack_n deliverance_n from_o sacrifice_n a_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o beast_n be_v use_v as_o trumpet_n be_v now_o in_o memory_n say_v other_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o new_a year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n 6_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n numb_a 28.11_o every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8.5_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 7_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16.40_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o make_v a_o attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o feast_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o fast_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o performe_a certain_a rite_n be_v agree_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v a_o time_n of_o great_a mirth_n 8_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o septennial_a sabbath_n levit._n 25.4_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n so_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o man_n his_o land_n his_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o this_o be_v celebrate_v every_o fifty_o year_n proclaim_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n as_o some_o suppose_n from_o jabal_n a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n or_o ram_n horn_n all_o servant_n be_v this_o year_n set_v free_a and_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v to_o the_o true_a or_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o it_o mystica_o shadow_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o also_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typical_o show_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o those_o the_o jwe_n themselves_o add_v 10_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o of_o lot_n esther_n 9.20_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 14_o and_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n answer_v to_o our_o february_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n 11_o the_o feast_n of_o comportion_n of_o wood_n nehe._n 10.39_o celebrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o ab_n or_o july_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wood_n comport_v or_o bring_v for_o the_o perpetual_a nourish_v of_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o make_v 12_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1_o maca._n 4.59_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jwe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v through_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n and_o the_o world_n emergency_n in_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n piety_n and_o mordechais_n zeal_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o devotion_n who_o feast_n though_o apocryphal_a be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v point_v out_o some_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n &c_n &c_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n iffâ—r_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v by_o no_o true_a christian_n deny_v and_o that_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v justifiable_a and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n agree_v
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
hâ—b_n 6_o 2._o after_o baptism_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christiâ—n_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believe_v parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v â—s_n the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o complete_a member_n fit_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o no_o ordinance_n in_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o pure_a necessary_a and_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n this_o ordinance_n among_o other_o have_v groan_v under_o great_a abuse_n 1._o by_o remanists_n rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n prefer_v it_o before_o and_o above_o baptism_n england_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corpâ—ris_fw-la seilicet_fw-la in_o front_n vel_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la majus_fw-la augmentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praestet_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la plus_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la valeat_fw-la and_o beside_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mâ—st_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n during_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n consigno_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirm_v te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salusis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 2._o by_o male_a content_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o will_v be_v against_o rule_n and_o order_n except_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o rule_v themselves_o this_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o land_n call_v down_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n though_o command_v by_o law_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v every_o three_o year_n require_v in_o this_o visitation_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prepare_v all_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n for_o confirmation_n against_o the_o visitation_n yet_o some_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o other_o calumniate_a it_o there_o want_v head_n whereon_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o our_o late_a grannd_a defection_n from_o all_o order_n it_o have_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o all_o place_n l.p._n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o among_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o cause_n three_o great_a champion_n to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o defend_v the_o purity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sin_n expedient_a to_o remove_v our_o distemper_n learned_o and_o large_o whatever_o rome_n do_v to_o exalt_v this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o discontent_a person_n to_o debase_v it_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i_o of_o its_o nature_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o yet_o for_o clear_a illustration_n take_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v after_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o description_n need_v no_o particular_a explication_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v write_v therefore_o we_o shall_v wave_v that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v none_o confirm_v but_o such_o as_o can_v rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n com._n and_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n as_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o and_o none_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v unconfirmed_a that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a have_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o that_o at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o con._n until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n whether_o his_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o perform_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o presbyter_n be_v too_o high_a a_o question_n for_o we_o to_o discuss_v 4._o yet_o by_o antiquity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_o and_o learned_a man_n hâ—ve_v defend_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o guisell_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a calvin_n himself_o be_v witness_n 4._o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v above_o â—roved_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ordination_n and_o be_v a_o essential_a outward_a rite_n at_o this_o ordinance_n also_o heb._n 6.2_o act_n 8.17_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n boâ—h_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o whiâ—h_v his_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v be_v brief_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o fâ—rther_o strengthen_v of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â—he_v holy_a gâ—â—st_a waâ—_n give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n act_n 8.17_o and_o â—hoâ—gh_a â—hat_n visible_a wâ—y_n and_o miraculous_a long_o since_o cease_v yet_o thâ—t_v inviâ—â—ble_a wâ—y_n of_o sanctify_v the_o â—oul_n and_o strength_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o â—he_n baptise_v be_v noâ—_n cease_v bâ—t_o may_v anâ—_n dâ—th_v accompany_v this_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n reading_n hear_v and_o oâ—her_a ordinance_n do_v 2_o to_o capacitate_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v tâ—â—_n top-stone_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o a_o visible_a way_n to_o approach_v that_o table_n unto_o which_o confirmation_n give_v a_o real_a right_n and_o more_o proximate_a than_o baptism_n 3._o it_o discharge_v the_o witness_n at_o baptism_n of_o that_o engagement_n they_o then_o make_v for_o the_o baptize_v he_o now_o engage_v himself_o personal_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o declaration_n there_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o he_o himself_o now_o qâ—ittâ—th_v â—hem_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o the_o baptismal_a witness_n be_v the_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o discharge_v and_o be_v witness_n to_o â—iâ—_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i.e._n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la some_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o right_o that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o hâ—ve_v be_v confirm_v which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n an_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o heedful_a of_o their_o way_n great_a a_o do_v be_v make_v by_o some_o pretend_v purity_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n though_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o give_v it_o admit_v the_o age_a be_v as_o they_o set_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o young_a sort_n may_v have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n may_v not_o only_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o aged_a to_o have_v become_v know_v and_o penitent_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n favour_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o they_o be_v very_a tender-nosed_n though_o very_a hardhanded_n and_o hard-mouthed_n too_o they_o be_v not_o able_a once_o in_o seven_o year_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o common-prayer_n at_o least_o
general_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o kneel_v according_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a gesture_n the_o ancient_n worship_v god_n often_o by_o prostration_n signify_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_o hold_v up_o by_o genuflexion_n by_o bow_v we_o signify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sit_v gesture_n this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o the_o communicant_a have_v a_o conscience_n he_o will_v pray_v now_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v the_o saint_n practice_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o usual_o we_o sit_v when_o we_o pray_v at_o meat_n yet_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o private_a business_n to_o one_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v but_o its_o lawfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o all_o gesture_n the_o most_o suitable_a to_o behold_v a_o sinner_n where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o pardon_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v that_o pardon_n upon_o his_o knee_n if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v signify_v familiarity_n with_o god_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o many_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o god_n then_o welcome_a and_o this_o familiarity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o election_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v rather_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o will_v find_v that_o in_o god_n house_n sit_v be_v not_o very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o also_o though_o original_o she_o never_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n almost_o as_o old_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v despise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o throw_v away_o a_o communion_n cloth_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o harmless_a though_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o and_o even_o so_o be_v this_o though_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v these_o thing_n consider_v let_v iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o piety_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ordain_v her_o member_n to_o kneel_v at_o that_o ordinance_n that_o gesture_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v eng._n no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v willing_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o time_n or_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n the_o communion_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v prefix_v a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o order_n sake_n to_o keep_v decency_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n receive_v and_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n order_n as_o much_o as_o family_n dine_v together_o at_o or_o about_o noon_n a_o ancient_a and_o old_a practice_n gen._n 43.16_o 2._o for_o traveller_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o â—heir_o lawful_a occasion_n distanant_a from_o home_n and_o know_v a_o time_n before_o they_o wherein_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n his_o devotion_n may_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o preparation_n and_o that_o to_o a_o conscionable_a conversation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o minister_n for_o so_o thousand_o might_n go_v long_o without_o receive_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n may_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o frequent_a break_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o for_o the_o ignorant_o sake_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o sudden_a in_o his_o warning_n then_o some_o people_n preparation_n will_v permit_v and_o again_o more_o slow_a than_o their_o zeal_n will_v allow_v which_o inconvenience_n be_v preventent_v by_o a_o prefix_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v and_o at_o the_o time_n be_v full_o prepare_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n subject_n will_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prince_n inauguration_n and_o people_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n or_o great_a deliverance_n the_o jew_n will_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o memorial_n of_o her_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o easter_n appoint_v her_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n without_o be_v rail_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o commindement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v let_v they_o know_v she_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o in_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n moreover_o she_o do_v not_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n but_o for_o decency_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o since_o these_o prefix_a time_n be_v not_o think_v suitable_a there_o have_v in_o most_o place_n be_v no_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v seasonable_a our_o saviour_n join_v to_o it_o a_o remember_v yet_o of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v most_o forget_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o by_o people_n in_o closert_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n and_o parish_n the_o drunkard_n complain_v most_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o always_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a minister_n say_v nothing_o nor_o good_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v god_n will_v have_v it_o speak_v on_o and_o therefore_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v something_o touch_v offering_n or_o oblation_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n these_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a and_o a_o high_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n with_o our_o substance_n command_v in_o the_o law_n ex._n 25.2_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5.23_o and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o sermon_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5.19_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o offering_n though_o they_o be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v freewill_n offering_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stock_n nor_o treasure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o those_o thing_n it_o want_v ex._n 35.4_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76.11_o 3._o when_o holy_a and_o solemn_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o three_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n be_v one_o none_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o empty-handed_n deut._n 16.16_o but_o must_v bring_v gift_n or_o offering_n partly_o for_o the_o sacrificia_fw-la and_o partly_o for_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n from_o which_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n empty-handed_n but_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n fill_v or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o temporal_a blessing_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o hand_n with_o spiritual_a food_n quest._n 5
at_o westminister_n november_n 4.1548_o and_o be_v by_o they_o peruse_v after_o thanks_o return_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v unto_o a_o act_n and_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o bock_n shall_v be_v perform_v sole_o and_o whole_o by_o it_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o the_o not_o user_n or_o defamer_n of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v inquire_v consider_v the_o premise_n and_o our_o practice_n whether_o a_o set_v for_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o consider_v how_o various_a man_n be_v in_o their_o form_n manner_n place_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n gift_n hinder_v but_o their_o spleen_n rancour_n and_o rage_n stop_v unto_o which_o well_o compose_v for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n which_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o form_n be_v by_o many_o call_v down_o know_v that_o it_o will_v cut_v be_v their_o extravagant_a notion_n their_o abilitye_n and_o part_n be_v neither_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o great_a but_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v doct._n cranmer_n arch_a bishop_n of_o cant._n doct._n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doct._n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n doct._n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doct._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doct._n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n may_v deane_n of_o paul_n doct._n taylour_n deane_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doct._n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doct._n cox_n king_n eâ—wards_n almoner_n doct._n mr._n robinson_n archdeacon_n of_o lein_a all_o these_o be_v then_o own_v for_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o afterward_o great_a sufferer_n by_o death_n exile_n or_o banishment_n for_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v their_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o after_o much_o deliberation_n they_o compose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o difstract_v or_o mad_a or_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o put_v down_o and_o erect_v popery_n for_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o guisel_n before_o latimer_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o a_o atheist_n he_o that_o so_o say_v fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n imprisoâ—ments_n have_v that_o holy_a soul_n no_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o do_v now_o imagine_v i_o smell_v cranmâ—ns_n flesh_n burn_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o kiss_v the_o straw_n he_o lie_v upon_o and_o bow_v to_o thâ—_n chain_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n by_o then_o kick_v the_o ash_n he_o be_v burn_v to_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o cheat_n a_o dissembler_n for_o a_o papist_n which_o consequential_o must_v be_v affirm_v when_o that_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v revile_v and_o â—corned_v and_o as_o popish_a asser_v 2._o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a from_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o young_a josiah_n of_o england_n 1385._o viz_o king_n edward_n study_v to_o root_v out_o popery_n shall_v so_o far_o befool_v himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o that_o book_n compile_v if_o it_o have_v strengthen_v the_o papal_a power_n be_v there_o nor_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o time_n be_v there_o no_o religion_n in_o qâ—_n elizabeth_n be_v she_o such_o a_o notorious_a dissembler_n as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n aside_o will_v hug_v the_o pope_n the_o close_a in_o her_o arm_n or_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o be_v there_o never_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o a_o religious_a parliament_n in_o her_o time_n to_o rectify_v that_o abuse_n â—_o be_v king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o king_n charles_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o papist_n or_o ignoramuse_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o establish_v this_o book_n certain_o those_o glorious_a prince_n and_o wise_a parliament_n in_o establish_v successive_o that_o book_n do_v find_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n 3._o from_o its_o conformity_n to_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o common-prayer_n be_v abserve_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bible_n old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o word_n sentence_n petition_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o all_o of_o these_o or_o a_o part_n of_o these_o the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n at_o this_o present_a engage_v himself_o to_o recant_v public_o what_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o book_n and_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o guisel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o pass_v over_o scripture_n be_v either_o 1._o holy_a song_n 2._o pious_a prayer_n 3._o godly_a exhortation_n 4._o christian_n confession_n 5._o scriptural_a commination_n which_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o the_o priest_n versicles_n 2._o the_o people_n response_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o scripture_n the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o which_o be_v those_o particular_a gesture_n or_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a service_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 2._o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n 3._o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n 4._o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n 5._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n in_o give_v obedience_n unto_o which_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o unjust_a to_o be_v thrice_o ask_v in_o a_o church_n before_o marriage_n as_o the_o guisel_n in_o their_o directory_n enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o there_o by_o they_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v expedient_a 4._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a christian_n capacity_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o repugnant_a in_o other_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o service_n but_o the_o exhortation_n thanksgiveing_n and_o confession_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o plain_a so_o easy_a that_o the_o blunt_a understanding_n may_v reach_v they_o and_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n may_v upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o 5._o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o set_a form_n of_o other_o church_n to_o those_o of_o geneva_n sweden_n france_n yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o form_n that_o be_v of_o old_a use_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o sevice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o correspond_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v there_o no_o other_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o wise_a composer_n of_o it_o have_v drain_v the_o error_n from_o all_o other_o form_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o miss_n in_o other_o liturgys_n retain_v what_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a agreeable_a to_o find_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v methodical_a digest_v and_o compose_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 7._o fâ—om_o the_o excellent_a order_n and_o uniformity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
rebellion_n and_o murdeder_n at_o london_n for_o though_o they_o have_v different_a face_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o blood_n it_o be_v first_o appoint_v in_o england_n by_o ercombart_n a_o kentish_a king_n who_o destroy_v the_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ac._n 641._o a_o feast_n so_o câ—â—led_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n eâ—sâ—er_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o old_a saxâ—ns_n who_o feast_n thâ—y_o keep_v in_o april_n or_o as_o other_o because_o ch._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o arise_v or_o so_o that_o word_n signi_fw-la in_o the_o saxoâ—ash_n vedens_fw-fr day_n be_v of_o old_a call_v câ—â—ut_o â—â—lu_n nu_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o our_o late_a governor_n or_o changeling_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o mock_n fast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o other_o day_n and_o â—ot_n on_o these_o appointed_a and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thouâ—ht_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o herself_o trap_n in_o mat._n c_o 22_o v_o 6._o a_o fast_a in_o walingford_n chapple_n by_o the_o army_n officer_n at_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o d.c._n there_o be_v such_o speech_n &_o such_o face_n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o tender_a christian_a to_o have_v fast_v a_o whole_a week_n through_o sickness_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a â—est_v place_n for_o such_o witch_n to_o have_v head_n and_o limb_n abide_v in_o cod._n rome_n aut._n lib._n 1.7.87_o ovid_n lib._n 5._o fast_n as_o a_o day_n or_o place_n may_v have_v relative_a holiness_n though_o not_o absolute_a so_o a_o thing_n or_o act_n may_v be_v relative_o profane_a absolute_o no_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o â—â—_o tubae_fw-la sonitu_fw-la vocata_fw-la nudato_fw-la copore_fw-la in_o flora_fw-la lib._n discurat_n farn_n in_o juven_n sat._n 6._o cato_n severe_a venistii_fw-la aâ—_n ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la unâ—ras_fw-la ut_fw-la exire_n mat._n epig_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o half_a the_o mirth_n be_v in_o the_o pole_n steal_v more_o people_n appear_v at_o those_o game_n then_o at_o the_o church_n devotion_n thâ—s_n suit_n with_o the_o original_n of_o those_o game_n not_o with_o the_o church_n institution_n of_o this_o day_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o erector_n though_o this_o also_o eventualy_a be_v not_o good_a canon_n 76._o church_n of_o england_n that_o parli_n which_o sit_v sept._n 17._o 1659._o be_v long_o please_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o blasphmy_n when_o j._n n._n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o a_o very_a worthy_a society_n church_n his_o miscel_n philo._n theolog._n 81._o elisha_n be_v also_o call_v lord_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jer._n 2_o king_n 2.19_o that_o adâ—_n monition_n which_o respect_v excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o colour_n forma_fw-la excom_n ab_fw-la imerto_fw-la authoriae_fw-la the_o datch_n word_n for_o a_o pres_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v antiepicopall_a gal._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n 7._o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o loâ—b_n lib._n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vel_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la pâ—aeteâ—mittic_a peâ—iculosum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damâ—abile_fw-la lomâ—_n lib._n 4._o dist._n 24_o b._n as_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o aâ—wicked_a man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o so_o it_o be_v distrust_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o a_o profane_a man_n syntag._n dis._n theolog_fw-la pag._n 1074._o syn._n trip._n pag._n 864._o hytia_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v wisdom_n seven_o pillar_n prov._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o roofless_a foundation_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v nor_o keep_v out_o water_n sin_n be_v by_o degree_n abate_v at_o length_n abolish_v when_o the_o party_n be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n original_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o water_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a bath_n child_n not_o yet_o beget_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o very_o near_o in_o their_o father_n â—ins_n heb._n 7.10_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profane_a custom_n be_v think_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o esan_n disdain_v his_o circumcision_n atque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitu_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n jun._n &_o trem._n annot_n in_o loc_n god_n aut_fw-la lib._n 6.215_o it_o be_v sad_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n seek_v his_o witness_n â—b_fw-la lit._n can._n 29._o of_o the_o church_n so_o england_n can._n 30._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o lit._n for_o pâ—i_n bapâ—_n where_o no_o attention_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v nor_o inquire_v after_o what_o a_o parliament_n establish_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o representative_a consent_n to_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o by_o none_o as_o there_o be_v many_o small_a pin_n in_o themselves_o of_o no_o great_a concernment_n yet_o take_v away_o may_v endanger_v a_o whole_a building_n witness_v the_o late_a remove_n of_o some_o poor_a ceremony_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a raâ—ters_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o church_n custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n mâ—nday_n etc._n etc._n take_v its_o rise_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o dist._n 9_o b._n in_o baptism_n rome_n anâ—ynis_fw-la the_o hieder_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o in_o confirmati_fw-la the_o fore_a part_n the_o confirm_v have_v also_o give_v he_o a_o box_n oâ—_n the_o ear_n else_o all_o the_o faâ—_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n can._n 60._o and_o 61._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n hen._n mr._n l.p._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o com._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o con._n cal._n inst._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o peninent_n câ—me_v notâ—_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n mr._n hanmer_n ex._n on_o cons._n 1_o infans_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la can._n 21._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o whole_a psalm_n upon_o the_o cross._n godwin_n moses_n and_o aton_n lib._n 3.105_o that_o man_n that_o hold_v any_o one_o gesture_n necessary_a since_o god_n have_v command_v none_o be_v a_o will_v worshipper_n and_o high_o superstitioâ—â—_n in_o that_o gesture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.19_o can._n â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n weston_n octo._n 25_o 1657._o sâ—n._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi chap._n 1.32_o sâ—_n mr._n pryanes_n signal_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v full_o learned_o cleaâ—ly_o and_o true_o handle_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o german_n a.m._n 2117._o 80_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o joseph_n â—_o hall_n in_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o rome_n will_v have_v seven_o and_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v a_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v of_o only_a in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o private_o dr._n taylour_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o his_o last_o legacy_n give_v his_o wife_n the_o common-prayer_n which_o he_o constant_o use_v himself_o during_o his_o imprisoâ—ments_n for_o act_n and_o monâ—_n 1385._o when_o the_o direct_a be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o guisel_n in_o power_n no_o tender_a conscience_n nor_o offend_a brethren_n be_v then_o pity_v but_o quaker_n ranter_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o the_o guisel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a see_v judge_n 1.7_o see_v king_n charles_n his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o prayer_n 452._o cabbet_n prayer_n 455._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o formal_a in_o the_o most_o extemporary_a variety_n and_o very_o fervent_o devout_a in_o the_o most_o wont_a expression_n king_n char._n med_n 16._o upon_o the_o c._n p._n see_v my_o panem_fw-la quatidi_fw-la p._n 25._o add_v fin_n proclamation_n before_o common-prayer_n it_o will_v stop_v some_o man_n mouth_n at_o last_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o study_n to_o the_o desk_n with_o credit_n this_o be_v never_o public_o deliver_v edwin_n the_o first_o who_o rule_v in_o scot._n am._n 3870_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v swear_v lan._n chro._n 3_o part_n 187._o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
never_o so_o well_o plant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v irregular_a especial_o where_o there_o be_v liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n of_o which_o sort_n crete_n be_v full_a of_o chap._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v further_o charge_v that_o what_o be_v want_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v make_v such_o as_o may_v curb_v the_o veay_n beastliness_n or_o irreverence_n in_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v insist_v long_o on_o such_o text_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a christian_a to_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n touch_v ceremony_n not_o command_v may_v we_o draw_v argument_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian._n do_v not_o david_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n musician_n choristers_z organist_n violer_n lutinist_n with_o many_o more_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o though_o god_n have_v his_o prophet_n priest_n messenger_n there_o in_o and_o about_o david_n court_n yet_o never_o give_v he_o one_o of_o they_o commission_n in_o the_o least_o to_o check_v david_n for_o this_o his_o chargeable_a presumption_n nor_o to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o no_o age_n after_o he_o my_o christ_n himself_n do_v never_o mention_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o of_o god_n people_n scruple_n at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n nor_o after_o possible_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o son_n might_n for_o rebellion_n be_v so_o â—gly-faced_n that_o it_o never_o dare_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o mask_n general_o it_o take_v that_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v god_n be_v silent_a what_o need_v they_o care_v we_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o music_n may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o music_n in_o the_o least_o but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o suitable_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o under_o demonstration_n ignorant_o for_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o david_n own_o he_o conjecture_v that_o music_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n before_o specify_v from_o the_o liberty_n therefore_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n synagogue_n or_o temple_n for_o we_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v after_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o as_o there_o occur_v necessity_n or_o conveniency_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o ceremony_n who_o liberty_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n more_o large_a than_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o sure_o not_o diminish_v in_o this_o eccl._n 4._o from_o that_o decorum_n that_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o which_o still_o we_o say_v the_o governor_n be_v judge_n make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v withal_o let_v his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o see_v those_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o use_v or_o speak_v against_o and_o indeed_o reverent_a gesture_n grave_a vestment_n decent_a and_o comely_a deportment_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o clothing_n of_o gold_n with_o which_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v habit_v psal._n 45.13_o make_v they_o exceed_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o her_o member_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n confes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o helve_z art_n 25._o of_o belg._n art_n 3â—_n ausp_n art_n 15._o of_o france_n art_n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 20._o church_n of_o bohem._n art_n 15._o with_o this_o advice_n that_o however_o such_o ceremony_n have_v their_o beginning_n whether_o from_o bishop_n or_o from_o council_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o church_n of_o wittemburge_n art_n 35_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v day_n for_o to_o hear_v and_o preach_v sermon_n and_o any_o other_o rite_n not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o sueve_v art_n 14._o and_o withal_o confess_v that_o they_o reckon_v no_o tradition_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decency_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n and_o close_v up_o their_o article_n by_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o willing_a a_o man_n obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o â—repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v enduce_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o witness_n let_v this_o truth_n be_v justify_v and_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n since_o my_o writing_n this_o go_n through_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o other_o author_n we_o find_v the_o church_n willing_a to_o show_v she_o own_o power_n limit_v herself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o people_n in_o case_n of_o ceremony_n viz._n 1._o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o none_o that_o be_v insignificant_a 3._o none_o that_o be_v troublesome_a 4._o nor_o with_o any_o opinion_n or_o thought_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o lay_v salvation_n upon_o they_o 5._o without_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n coâ—_n as_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o 6._o not_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o or_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o god_n if_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v those_o ceremony_n teach_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o observance_n direct_o or_o exact_o by_o these_o argument_n she_o may_v impose_v what_o ceremony_n she_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o that_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_a quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n haâ—h_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v it_o be_v neither_o to_o imprison_v nor_o to_o fine_a those_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o verge_n and_o dominion_n excep_v you_o imply_v that_o the_o church-officer_n be_v likewise_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o that_o capacity_n or_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a officer_n a_o church_n member_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n some_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o church-officer_n abstract_o as_o no_o civil_a officer_n but_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compel_v we_o hold_v out_o or_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n wherein_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n have_v invest_v she_o to_o free_a both_o he_o and_o herself_o from_o contempt_n by_o which_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o her_o service_n without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o church_n herself_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v withal_o for_o who_o ever_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o reason_n and_o let_v none_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n compel_v to_o omit_v the_o grammar_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v out_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v in_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14.6_o the_o master_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v his_o guest_n some_o excuse_v themselves_o yea_o all_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o absence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satisfactory_a then_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o street_n and_o line_n of_o the_o city_n chief_a place_n possible_o afford_v guest_n sufficient_a for_o
the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o house_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o yet_o the_o table_n be_v not_o fill_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jeffes_n place_n be_v not_o empty_a none_o who_o be_v like_a god_n own_o heart_n but_o will_v appear_v fâ—rst_v in_o â—ods_n house_n and_o at_o his_o worship_n probably_n many_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o or_o pretend_v other_o business_n at_o this_o invitation_n but_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o help_v it_o only_o roll_v their_o lord_n that_o what_o have_v be_v conclude_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o master_n be_v herewith_o provoke_v charge_v the_o servant_n the_o three_o time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o they_o have_v bid_v and_o invite_v and_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o before_o now_o they_o must_v take_v no_o excuse_n but_o compel_v and_o by_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n so_o force_v and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o house_n fill_v and_o the_o lord_n content_v the_o guest_n be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o one_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o table_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o lord_n direction_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v not_o their_o compulsion_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o unpreparation_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o he_o must_v fit_v himself_o for_o so_o noble_a a_o company_n and_o plentiful_a entertainment_n now_o that_o the_o master_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o king_n son_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v those_o way_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o christ_n feed_v both_o jew_n gentil_n they_o be_v first_o bid_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o lane_n and_o hedge_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v grant_v almost_o by_o all_o and_o how_o often_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o chain_n be_v set_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n to_o persuade_v communicant_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o fear_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o put_v the_o church_n to_o compulsion_n which_o denote_v the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o reduce_v her_o member_n family_n or_o child_n to_o obedience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v oâ—_n her_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o member_n of_o her_o body_n as_o the_o spaniard_n and_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o poor_a indian_n drive_v they_o like_o drove_n or_o flock_n to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o convert_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o that_o be_v of_o her_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o she_o for_o all_o other_o be_v their_o own_o apostasy_n from_o she_o take_v not_o away_o her_o relation_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n by_o these_o argument_n follow_v 1._o from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o blessing_n that_o she_o know_v go_v along_o with_o her_o ordinance_n god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o often_o do_v in_o the_o ordinance_n melt_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cold_a and_o hard_o that_o conscience_n that_o may_v be_v pretendede_v against_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v or_o enlighten_v if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o that_o rancour_n against_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 7_o 47._o and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o ensnare_v he_o be_v both_o so_o take_v with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o make_v his_o disciple_n 2._o from_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v incur_v to_o her_o whole_a body_n if_o she_o suffer_v one_o to_o fall_v off_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o that_o one_o may_v open_v a_o door_n to_o another_o and_o both_o go_v several_a way_n and_o each_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la maxim_n movent_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la etiam_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la putant_fw-la homines_fw-la she_o be_v therefore_o to_o appear_v with_o her_o rod_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o sauciness_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o any_o of_o her_o child_n lest_o other_o take_v example_n and_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n or_o walk_v after_o their_o step_n once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n ordinance_n without_o a_o real_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v afterward_o and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v other_o follow_v after_o he_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n for_o what_o governor_n government_n preacher_n or_o sermon_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v please_v even_o all_o good_a man_n 3._o from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n for_o a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 8.17_o if_o that_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o real_a offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o zeal_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a the_o church_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o its_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v discover_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n 1_o tim_n 1.18_o any_o of_o her_o body_n that_o give_v a_o real_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o her_o member_n and_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n so_o much_o as_o by_o repentance_n now_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o a_o christian_a faithful_a man_n than_o to_o see_v the_o ordnance_n the_o feal_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o that_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordain_v institute_v as_o stand_a law_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v raiâ—ed_v at_o carâ—ed_v at_o believe_v it_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n do_v hear_v a_o cause_n she_o must_v hear_v this_o especial_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o not_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o but_o one_o that_o say_v he_o have_v affinity_n with_o christ_n yea_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o if_o this_o tongue_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o say_v i_o repent_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o deliver_v it_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o that_o she_o may_v either_o compel_v he_o or_o thrust_v he_o out_o either_o make_v he_o learn_v or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o her_o school_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o stingless_a bee_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n the_o like_a also_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 23._o where_o speak_v of_o public_a place_n set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselvee_a from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o godlymagistrate_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n officer_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n for_o redress_n to_o surcease_v stubborn_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o public_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o separate_v himself_o will_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o his_o separation_n the_o mix_a congregation_n possible_o will_v defile_v his_o holy_a heart_n and_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n general_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n be_v den_n of_o theive_v and_o if_o he_o be_v make_v to_o come_v the_o sin_n he_o
suppose_v shall_v be_v they_o not_o he_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o obstacle_n not_o to_o follow_v this_o man_n in_o his_o long_a wild_a goose_n chase_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o the_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n command_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n who_o ever_o compel_v or_o force_v the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n fear_v thou_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o among_o his_o candlestick_n and_o he_o see_v thou_o not_o act_v those_o grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o be_v about_o thou_o maiâ—st_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v blame_v but_o thou_o may_v be_v condemn_v moreover_o whereas_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v man_n walk_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o pride_n spleen_n or_o stomach_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n we_o must_v note_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o stop_v the_o church_n in_o her_o judicial_a proceed_n from_o some_o filth_n without_o and_o from_o some_o naughty_a humour_n from_o within_o man_n may_v have_v their_o eyesight_n quite_o or_o near_o extinguish_v she_o know_v there_o be_v some_o in_o her_o family_n who_o very_a conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o may_v anger_v such_o to_o have_v she_o look_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o pain_n they_o to_o be_v turn_v up_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v give_v they_o eye-water_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n go_v on_o with_o her_o cure_n by_o bring_v her_o disease_a member_n to_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o distemper_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_z of_o glorious_a memory_n anno_fw-la 1561_o put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o heretic_n and_o particular_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v flock_v into_o england_n be_v banish_v their_o own_o country_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n this_o civil_a excommunication_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o force_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o establish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n beside_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n her_o husband_n at_o his_o go_n tell_v she_o thâ—t_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v her_o child_n shall_v think_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16_o 2._o this_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n have_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n one_o of_o her_o governor_n testify_v of_o himself_o act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thâ—ngs_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v as_o he_o afterward_o speak_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—son_n persecure_a slay_v stone_n and_o compel_v the_o saint_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n god_n know_v it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o malice_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o nor_o ill_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v know_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n will_v by_o know_v christian_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v for_o indeed_o as_o to_o live_v by_o reason_n will_v never_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o to_o live_v by_o conscience_n in_o this_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o devil_n what_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o abomination_n perpetrate_v if_o conscience_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o her_o husband_n last_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o she_o and_o all_o her_o child_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o this_o of_o conscience_n be_v only_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n to_o that_o and_o where_o this_o will_v assume_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o child_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o his_o understanding_n write_v what_o shapeless_a letter_n he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n by_o persuasion_n or_o compulsion_n that_o be_v either_o make_v they_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n or_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o not_o come_v she_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o they_o if_o it_o here_o be_v object_v for_o this_o age_n be_v witty_a that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n or_o peter_n compel_v any_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o paul_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o when_o they_o show_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o paul_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o church_n plant_v and_o maintain_v by_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n compulsion_n forbid_v than_o they_o say_v somewhat_o otherwise_o nothing_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n general_o run_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o proclamation_n of_o nâ—râ—_n who_o behead_v paul_n publish_v anno_fw-la christ._n 67._o quâ—squis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tauquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectnor_fw-la the_o english_a of_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o further_a â—riâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o dignity_n against_o contumarious_a refractory_a and_o stuhborn_a backslider_n but_o now_o i_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o make_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v suppose_v our_o magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o or_o over_o a_o place_n or_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n we_o shall_v also_o suppose_v this_o magistrate_n to_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o defend_v that_o one_o so_o rule_v have_v power_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o all_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a magistrate_n that_o we_o read_v of_o whether_o in_o common_a or_o in_o holy_a history_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n meddle_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o age_n with_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o royal_a mandate_n and_o holy_a proclamation_n yea_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o many_o instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekia_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.3_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o tohether_o etc._n etc._n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v both_o zeal_n and_o speed_n his_o zeal_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o speed_n
out_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v they_o or_o what_o mean_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o by_o than_o by_o see_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o use_v with_o reverence_n and_o receive_v in_o that_o form_n that_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o institution_n 9_o the_o very_a be_v and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v erdain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v constitute_v a_o power_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o no_o age_n time_n nor_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v his_o name_n from_o blasphemy_n his_o ordinance_n from_o indignity_n and_o his_o worship_n from_o contempt_n when_o i_o see_v a_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o that_o limitation_n i_o assure_v they_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o not_o before_o 10._o king_n have_v be_v account_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v câ—stodes_n utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la decalogi_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v down_o murderer_n adulterer_n stealer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n for_o where_o be_v the_o magistrate_n limit_v that_o he_o may_v meddle_v with_o the_o five_o or_o six_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o three_o or_o four_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a prince_n since_o the_o creation_n if_o not_o hinder_v by_o rebellion_n within_o or_o from_o invasion_n abroad_o to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o to_o have_v care_n of_o school_n and_o university_n which_o be_v nursery_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v plant_n to_o put_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o gather_v old_a into_o his_o garner_n which_o be_v heaven_n 11._o we_o shall_v scarce_o read_v of_o any_o or_o talk_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v this_o question_n but_o in_o other_o point_n be_v either_o schismatickâ—_n heretic_n or_o rebel_n who_o to_o justify_v their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n with_o sheba_n that_o man_n of_o belial_n say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 20.1_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o belg._n art_n 36._o of_o sax_n art_n 23._o of_o the_o four_o city_n art_n 23._o of_o bohem._n art_n 16._o of_o basil_n art_n 7._o of_o helvet_n art_n 30._o of_o scotland_n art_n 24._o church_n of_o england_n art_n 37._o general_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o name_n in_o the_o several_a confession_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o this_o jury_n of_o witness_n let_v this_o pass_v for_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o unspotted_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o know_v nor_o loyal_a christian_a will_v except_v against_o one_o of_o they_o rebel_n will_v except_v all_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o faâ—l_a let_v that_o be_v write_v maugre_o rebel_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n whâ—_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o famous_a prince_n charles_n the_o great_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz_o whether_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o which_o without_o more_o trouble_n we_o must_v urge_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v spend_v some_o word_n touch_v this_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n direct_o properly_z and_o immediate_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o any_o law_n but_o those_o of_o almighty_a god_n the_o law_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a reason_n be_v proper_o the_o tie_n of_o conscience_n 2._o so_o far_o as_o law_n urge_v and_o enjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o better_a conservation_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n they_o do_v indirect_o and_o secundary_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o such_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o such_o law_n as_o such_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v absolute_o bind_v we_o answer_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a whatever_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a conservation_n of_o divine_a tie_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n this_o appear_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o god_n have_v absolute_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v by_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n sore_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o except_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v holy_a for_o as_o i_o find_v no_o limitation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n but_o it_o reach_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o table_n so_o i_o can_v find_v no_o restriction_n of_o my_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o law_n of_o either_o kind_n know_v then_o where_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o by_o i_o resist_v i_o resist_v the_o power_n not_o personal_a but_o authoritative_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o so_o that_o the_o â—â—w_n of_o god_n this_o law_n that_o you_o presume_v you_o keep_v through_o your_o resist_v the_o power_n condemn_v you_o for_o so_o do_v let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o soul_n submit_v to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o make_v no_o distiction_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o leave_v when_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o goat_n a_o nature_n apt_a to_o wander_v thou_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la until_o thou_o find_v a_o little_a god_n and_o a_o little_a or_o tolerable_a hell_n never_o act_v wilful_o a_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o text_n that_o titus_n must_v preach_v upon_o to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n they_o may_v think_v that_o christian_a religion_n free_v they_o from_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o pluck_v not_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o i.e._n be_v prompt_a and_o cheerful_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o good_a or_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o other_o though_o in_o all_o point_v we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v engage_v we_o to_o give_v prince_n for_o honour_n be_v their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o they_o be_v minister_n ruler_n king_n power_n nay_o they_o be_v go_n psal._n 82.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n honour_v the_o king_n goas_n together_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o next_o god_n i_o be_o to_o honour_v my_o king_n sure_a unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o honourable_a title_n i_o be_o to_o give_v suitable_a respect_n and_o of_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o to_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o civil_a choice_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o both_o show_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v it_o &_o how_o
earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v
and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n denkian_n he_o speak_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n this_o be_v call_v a_o benckeldâ—an_n polygamy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a sect_n arise_v from_o the_o spawn_n of_o this_o creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o inveigh_v against_o and_o be_v ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o roman_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v by_o all_o these_o together_o and_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a well_o we_o may_v call_v it_o their_o mother_n tongue_n since_o we_o know_v she_o who_o suckle_v they_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawfoll_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n most_o of_o they_o believe_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v themselves_o only_o the_o true_a church_n they_o rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n with_o all_o heresy_n more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o state_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o helish_a prank_n murderous_a deed_n blasphemous_a speech_n treasonable_a attempt_n unheard_a of_o cruelty_n unparallelled_a villainy_n sacrilegious_a spoiling_n and_o antichristian_a undertake_n when_o by_o pretend_a religion_n they_o have_v obtain_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o germany_n and_o munster_n an._n 1520._o at_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o place_n these_o several_a monster_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o further_o than_o occasion_n and_o toleration_n will_v permit_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o beâ—st_n here_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v even_o make_v you_o cold_a to_o behold_v he_o though_o itself_o be_v very_o hot_a he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n he_o will_v prophesy_v at_o every_o turn_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v he_o thou_o need_v no_o chaplain_n and_o when_o he_o go_v away_o believe_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v sentence_v all_o outward_a worship_n as_o antichristian_a in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v teach_v thy_o wife_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o have_v once_o learned_a it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o will_v make_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o thy_o grandfather_n be_v never_o so_o well_o stock_v yet_o to_o keep_v all_o fast_n accept_v of_o this_o hethernigonian_a he_o be_v a_o dapper_a fellow_n he_o will_v vow_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n maker_n particular_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o keep_v but_o one_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o any_o sabbath_n day_n at_o all_o since_o all_o day_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sabbath_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o loss_n he_o will_v carve_v you_o out_o a_o dainty_a wainscoat_n box_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o other_o religion_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v time_n to_o shut_v up_o for_o these_o foul_a vermin_n be_v hurtful_a to_o my_o own_o sight_n these_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o must_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o smell_n of_o these_o fox_n be_v good_a against_o the_o palsy_n i_o have_v not_o give_v my_o reader_n this_o present_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o unsteadinesse_n of_o this_o age_n in_o which_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o africa_n meet_v at_o the_o water_n engender_v with_o each_o other_o by_o which_o new_a monster_n be_v constant_o beget_v even_o so_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o meeting_n of_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o serpentine_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o itch_a ear_n keep_v warm_a by_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o its_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n monstrous_a opinion_n and_o shapeless_a birth_n which_o after_o a_o little_a lick_n into_o form_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wolf_n receive_v a_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n yet_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o young_a fiend_n do_v from_o a_o old_a devil_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o to_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v each_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o these_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o shall_v that_o soul_n once_o stand_v that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o another_o become_v treacherous_a to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o hear_v to_o hear_v only_o that_o and_o each_o hollow_v come_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v amaze_v and_o either_o come_v back_o into_o the_o catholic_n whence_o he_o come_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v or_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o be_v often_o the_o brownist_n he_o be_v of_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o quaker_n come_v from_o he_o upon_o another_o from_o the_o quaker_n grow_v the_o ranter_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n hell_n nor_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o go_v below_o a_o heathen_a and_o deny_v the_o faith_n hold_v of_o infidel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mercury_n can_v not_o shape_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v never_o of_o one_o bigness_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o variable_a be_v they_o in_o doctrine_n name_v they_o church_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v private_a point_n contradict_v by_o another_o only_o agree_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o three_o brethren_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n who_o agree_v all_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v divers_a battle_n fight_v in_o the_o town_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n to_o bottom_v a_o man_n salvation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a what_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v it_o have_v stand_v and_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n rally_v up_o against_o she_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o once_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o â—â—ocks_n of_o the_o companion_n cant._n 1.7_o 5._o shall_v we_o church_n this_o rabble-rout_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o must_v have_v strange_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v â—hat_n he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o for_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n than_o god_n church_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v lead_n into_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a error_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v make_v law_n in_o his_o church_n unfaithful_a have_v they_o be_v in_o several_a deep_a point_n to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v noâ—_n once_o inform_v she_o that_o no_o member_n of_o her_o body_n but_o might_n at_o he_o
in_o and_o run_v in_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o way_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n from_o that_o road_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n since_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a enough_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n 5._o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o diversity_n of_o foundation_n will_v never_o keep_v up_o long_o a_o build_n herein_o we_o find_v those_o state_n in_o scripture_n to_o stand_v sure_a who_o king_n fear_v god_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v put_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v hear_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v either_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o affection_n or_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o governor_n hence_o proceed_v burn_n emulation_n strife_n envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n innovation_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n and_o infinite_a more_o mischief_n let_v i_o add_v two_o more_o 7._o let_v all_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v out_o or_o subdue_v false_a religion_n satan_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o we_o know_v by_o the_o proverb_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v his_o chapel_n a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o bring_v stone_n and_o timber_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o synagogue_n 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v false_a religion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ziz_o the_o catholic_n one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o tolerate_v possible_o not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o god_n do_v hate_v then_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n it_o pass_v for_o true_a divinity_n with_o many_o the_o other_o suffer_v jezâ—bel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o as_o a_o proper_a consequence_n to_o seduce_v our_o praedicantiff_n do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n since_o paul_n give_v out_o a_o law_n concern_v woman_n teach_n i_o tim._n 2.12_o we_o find_v none_o but_o this_o jezabel_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o bear_v with_o or_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n minister_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v and_o control_v they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o let_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n speak_v to_o do_v this_o be_v lordlike_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o god_n accusation_n rev._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o authority_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n than_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o control_v and_o put_v down_o both_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o factious_a if_o of_o man_n than_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n and_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o lawless_a person_n command_v that_o none_o hear_v jezabel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o irregular_a and_o presumptuous_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o busybody_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v rather_o man_n accuse_v they_o for_o perform_v than_o god_n shall_v accuse_v they_o for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o disturb_v not_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n church_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o religion_n be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinarious_a have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o in_o private_a only_o time_n may_v produce_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o when_o violence_n may_v harden_v they_o god_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o call_v man_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a good_a honest_a christian_a have_v his_o time_n wise_a state_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v grant_v a_o private_a toleration_n the_o very_a turk_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n grant_v this_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o time_n of_o great_a infection_n then_o indeed_o a_o total_a suppression_n in_o private_a of_o different_a opinion_n may_v prove_v and_o end_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o philosophandum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v both_o assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n in_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n people_n province_n commonwealth_n country_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o la_fw-fr mairs_n strait_o to_o greenland_n from_o sancta_fw-la creek_n to_o s._n jans_n yet_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o question_n than_o be_v this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o like_a artery_n and_o ligature_n sinew_n and_o nerve_n hold_v such_o a_o vast_a body_n together_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o itself_o from_o that_o that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o neck_n from_o that_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n one_o may_v be_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n another_o in_o japan_n and_o another_o in_o paul_n at_o london_n and_o yet_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n receive_v divers_a name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n she_o run_v through_o though_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a above_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a beneath_o make_v but_o one_o body_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n upper_a from_o his_o low_a part_n this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o consent_n of_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a what_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o moses_n whether_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o do_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v believe_v it_o and_o ready_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o unity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o number_n for_o nature_n that_o one_o part_n hold_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o more_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a point_n it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o england_n art_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o people_n or_o officer_n may_v teach_v and_o think_v meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o end_n the_o use_n the_o author_n the_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o i_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n to_o and_o unity_n in_o hold_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_n
church_n for_o though_o every_o one_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o only_a mother_n and_o must_v have_v she_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o all_o without_o that_o be_v drown_v so_o all_o without_o this_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v indeed_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v his_o own_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_n and_o hide_a way_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o before_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n general_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v from_o all_o false_a congregation_n or_o church_n as_o 1._o visibility_n 2._o antiquity_n 3._o durability_n 4._o prosperity_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 6._o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n 8._o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n 11._o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 13._o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o enemy_n 14._o the_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o her_o enemy_n 15._o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v either_o separable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a and_o may_v constitute_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v able_a to_o consist_v pure_a holy_a and_o visible_a without_o some_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o she_o also_o in_o that_o but_o not_o as_o essential_a or_o characteristical_a and_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o and_o in_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a and_o stand_v the_o firm_a in_o she_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o she_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o false_a &_o also_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o give_v she_o her_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2.4_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o without_o detraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o wherever_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a 2._o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 30.1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o ordinance_n appoint_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n put_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o seal_v so_o far_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o impure_a some_o add_v church_n discipline_n but_o that_o hold_v out_o rather_o her_o well_o be_v than_o her_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n she_o have_v want_v that_o and_o may_v want_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o hence_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n galatia_n thessalonica_n corinth_n colos._n and_o once_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o pure_a dispensatory_a way_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a want_v those_o two_o we_o eye_v they_o not_o nor_o number_v they_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 14._o behem_n art_n 8._o france_n art_n 27._o belg._n 29._o ausp_n art_n 7._o sax._n art_n 11._o wirtem_fw-la art_n 32._o swed_n or_o the_o 4._o city_n art_n 15._o sâ—ot_n art_n 15._o and_o of_o england_n art_n 19_o that_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o pure_a church_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o salvation_n without_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o church_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o she_o 1_o gal._n 9_o with_o her_o baptismal_a water_n she_o add_v oil_n salt_n and_o spittle_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o use_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n upon_o bell_n stock_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o must_v mingle_v water_n of_o which_o the_o lairy_n must_v not_o taste_v with_o her_o sacramental_a bread_n she_o visit_v the_o sick_a salute_v emperor_n make_v procession_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o wafer_n câ—ke_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o both_o these_o element_n she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n both_o of_o that_o and_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v and_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n must_v not_o be_v question_v but_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o latin_a which_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o must_v act_v implicit_a faith_n 2._o that_o those_o segregated_a congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o man_n in_o sex_n nor_o minister_n in_o office_n prayer_n be_v preach_v down_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n not_o tradition_n but_o fancy_n blasphemy_n affirm_v the_o nullity_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o abuse_v as_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o make_v dip_v necessary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o a_o laic_a person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o preach_v down_o altogether_o or_o gross_o abuse_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v virtue_n depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n that_o give_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o that_o we_o conceit_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a though_o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o lest_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o myself_o through_o his_o sin_n the_o element_n not_o consecrate_v through_o which_o that_o only_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o he_o that_o often_o attempt_n to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v want_v apostolical_a authority_n viz._n ordination_n 3._o that_o the_o
church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaâ—hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o â—ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n paâ—tâ—lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o
2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v â—â—stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o sâ—me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o uâ—e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o curâ—e_v he_o that_o wâ—â—ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n fâ—â—m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ouâ—â—nothâ—r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o â—ay_v â—_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o â—od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranathâ—_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
declare_v their_o perverseness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act_n 16.3_o with_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n titus_n 3.10_o quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abseondo_fw-la a_o thing_n hide_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n those_o book_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o exclude_v their_o authority_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o their_o temple_n nor_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n be_v always_o god_n library_n keeper_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o now_o these_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o commit_v to_o they_o can_v be_v god_n oracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o book_n wherein_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o he_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n for_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v upbraid_v they_o sharp_o for_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o moses_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24_o 44_o 4â—_n of_o which_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v no_o part_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n false_a both_o in_o history_n and_o in_o doctrine_n much_o nonsense_n and_o against_o both_o sense_n reason_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v there_o many_o passage_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n mac._n 2.2.23_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o that_o book_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n or_o compend_v of_o those_o five_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v by_o one_o jason_n a_o cyrenean_n and_o great_a sweat_n pain_n and_o labour_v it_o cost_v hiâ—_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v the_o long_a book_n write_v by_o jason_n that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o error_n pardon_v profess_v his_o best_a in_o compose_v that_o book_n which_o also_o show_v it_o come_v not_o profess_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o â—each_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 4._o of_o belgiae_n art_n 6._o of_o ireland_n art_n 3._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o yet_o the_o châ—rch_n do_v and_o have_v use_v these_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o to_o exhort_v to_o manner_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o that_o relation_n and_o aspect_n that_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n the_o passeover_n keep_v by_o king_n josiah_n the_o wisdom_n so_o call_v of_o solomon_n though_o probable_o make_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v an._n c._n 90._o the_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v so_o much_o reflect_v upon_o sacred_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v john_n 10.22_o we_o have_v some_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o what_o time_n this_o discourse_n be_v viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n now_o of_o this_o feast_n the_o scripture_n nowhere_o give_v we_o a_o account_n we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n of_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o no_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o yet_o jesus_n own_v it_o to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v go_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o mac._n 4._o ver_fw-la 52._o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o gorgias_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v the_o altar_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o dedicate_v it_o for_o future_a service_n and_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o dedication_n with_o gladness_n for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o again_o liberty_n to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 59_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o eight_o day_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v keep_v and_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n too_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n go_v down_o to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la cite_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n no_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o rational_a account_n of_o this_o text_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o for_o those_o excellent_a plain_a moral_a instruction_n that_o lie_v in_o many_o place_n of_o it_o so_o full_a of_o variety_n so_o plenteous_a in_o brevity_n particular_o those_o book_n of_o ecclisiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v excellent_a document_n suit_v to_o nay_o most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o those_o godly_a and_o profitable_a use_n beleiver_n may_v make_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v those_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n clothing_n their_o enemy_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o be_v at_o weak_a in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o people_n when_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o always_o care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n nor_o nothing_o in_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o as_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o poet_n chronicle_n or_o moral_a author_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 385._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o word_n be_v know_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o moses_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o speak_v why_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o present_a through_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o give_v in_o writing_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o darkeness_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v dark_a and_o dark_a as_o man_n increase_v sin_n increase_v &_o that_o lamp_n of_o light_n that_o he_o put_v in_o man_n at_o first_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a to_o prevent_v a_o gross_a darkness_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o word_n always_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a light_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v theâ—freer_n from_o corruption_n before_o man_n grow_v more_o stuborn_v and_o as_o they_o multiply_v
all_o age_n hold_v this_o truth_n give_v the_o same_o glory_n honour_n worship_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o single_o how_o often_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n both_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a council_n of_o helu._n art_n 6._o art_n 3_o of_o bas._n art_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 3_o of_o fr._n art_n 1_o of_o belg._n art_n 2_o of_o ausp_n art_n 1_o of_o wirt_n art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o of_o scot._n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 1._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n say_v to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n 1._o this_o question_n arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o come_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v god_n ex._n 7.1_o ex._n 22.28_o psal._n 82.1_o john_n 10.34_o 35._o 1._o god_n they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o for_o religion_n be_v like_o god_n among_o man_n 2._o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a among_o man_n than_o god_n do_v 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n they_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o execute_v true_a judegement_n as_o god_n do_v 4._o to_o teach_v their_o subject_n obedience_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o grumble_n nor_o murmur_v nor_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n in_o distress_n one_o may_v petition_v to_o he_o but_o further_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v he_o have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o subject_n give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o according_o beg_v petition_n of_o he_o but_o no_o further_o 5._o let_v we_o of_o these_o nation_n add_v one_o comparison_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n our_o british_a god_n who_o the_o heavenly_a god_n make_v in_o peace_n glorious_a and_o in_o war_n victorious_a have_v only_o as_o god_n one_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o one_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v think_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o possible_o do_v not_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o spira_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n though_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o some_o poor_a soul_n through_o saul_n persecution_n do_v blaspheme_v christ_n for_o who_o god_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n saul_n may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o regicide_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o our_o king_n have_v mercy_n fear_n may_v make_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v majesty_n repentance_n may_v procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n the_o other_o like_o witch_n though_o repent_v must_v die_v whence_o flow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n rebellon_fw-mi be_v either_o against_o god_n num._n 14.9_o or_o his_o word_n psal._n 108.28_o of_o against_o a_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.19_o yet_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o â—3_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v against_o lawful_a king_n and_o governor_n the_o similitude_n may_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 1_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o direct_a oppose_v of_o the_o order_n law_n and_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rebellion_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n witchcraft_n throw_v off_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o majesty_n rebellion_n throw_v off_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o his_o honour_n 2_o wichcraft_n be_v usual_o enter_v upon_o by_o a_o league_n compact_a or_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o visible_a make_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o rebellion_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v without_o one_o or_o both_o these_o 3_o witchcraft_n as_o we_o read_v draw_v the_o party_n to_o deny_v that_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n rebel_n if_o not_o formal_o yet_o virtual_o renounce_v those_o obligation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a 4_o witchcraft_n arise_v often_o from_o malice_n envy_n discontentedness_n if_o god_n anser_fw-la nor_o their_o mind_n or_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o satan_n assistance_n if_o royal_a bounty_n flow_v not_o upon_o the_o subject_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o he_o grow_v angry_a and_o will_v take_v by_o rebellion_n 5_o witchcraft_n sometime_o be_v follow_v by_o pride_n or_o curiosity_n to_o do_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n and_o to_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n some_o will_v turn_v conjurer_n negromancer_n and_o witch_n by_o the_o same_o subject_n will_v turnâ—_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n 6_o witchcraft_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o through_o poverty_n or_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o poor_a live_n and_o to_o help_v their_o necessity_n they_o will_v bargain_n with_o satan_n subject_n to_o better_a their_o estate_n &_o purchase_v wealth_n will_v often_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n 7_o witch_n what_o through_o justice_n guilt_n fear_n as_o we_o read_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v some_o sorrow_n they_o may_v have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n rebel_n seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v except_o or_o until_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o as_o witch_n seldom_o then_o 8_o witch_n first_o or_o last_o meet_v with_o judgement_n much_o trouble_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o they_o but_o at_o length_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n they_o that_o rebel_v first_o or_o last_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n but_o fire_n on_o earth_n be_v usual_o prepare_v for_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n satan_n be_v call_v a_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o belly_n be_v call_v a_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n strength_n part_n for_o its_o service_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o at_o all_o but_o because_o jdolater_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o quest._n 6_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a god_n have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n as_o man_n how_o be_v man_n make_v in_o his_o image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a 1_o internal_a that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o creature_n his_o own_o happiness_n distinct_o clear_o full_o that_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o gen._n 2.20_o 23._o 1_o rom._n 19.20_o 2_o in_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o god_n be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o have_v cleaved_a only_a to_o good_a and_o exact_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o god_n be_v command_v his_o affection_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a without_o disorder_n and_o without_o stain_n and_o subject_n perfect_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n 3_o in_o righteousness_n god_n can_v behold_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o no_o crookedness_n but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n purpose_n and_o desire_v law_n and_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v inward_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o col._n
church_n sing_v 4._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o day_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n for_o fast_v jona_n 2.10_o the_o israelite_n in_o captivity_n zach._n 8.19_o set_v apart_o a_o fast_o on_o the_o four_o month_n another_o on_o the_o five_o another_o on_o the_o seven_o another_o on_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o â—oy_v and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a feast_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o refresh_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n in_o these_o day_n from_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a institute_n those_o day_n that_o be_v call_v rogation_n an._n ch._n 450_o wherein_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o supplication_n the_o church_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v own_v by_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n give_v to_o servant_n prentice_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o read_v and_o study_v his_o word_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o day_n â—â—it_n be_v a_o pity_n that_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o the_o other_o profaneness_n 6._o because_o we_o see_v none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o those_o that_o in_o other_o point_n be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o can_v willing_o see_v that_o all_o discipline_n be_v lay_v asleep_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o to_o be_v factious_a turbulent_a hypocrite_n stumble_v at_o straw_n apostate_n what_o not_o quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o this_o word_n remember_v be_v put_v in_o scripture_n usual_o before_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n as_o thy_o creator_n eccles._n 12.1_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v revel_v 2.5_o lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n ephes._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o upon_o the_o holy_a keep_n of_o that_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n how_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o to_o use_v his_o name_n reverendly_a depend_v much_o upon_o this_o day_n observation_n and_o holy_a keep_n 2._o there_o be_v less_o in_o nature_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o precept_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v to_o honour_v parent_n and_o though_o the_o barbarian_a know_v no_o body_n see_v he_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o none_o can_v judge_v he_o though_o he_o escape_v danger_n by_o sea_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o murder_v for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v aside_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o precise_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o day_n and_o this_o not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n must_v rest_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o as_o long_o as_o thyself_o and_o that_o not_o at_o thy_o conveniency_n or_o time_n of_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o of_o this_o we_o say_v nature_n teach_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a memento_n put_v upon_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v more_o in_o nature_n that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v something_o of_o that_o natural_a principle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v god_n property_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o street_n be_v clean_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o profit_n will_v follow_v we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n particular_o for_o that_o 4._o they_o may_v in_o egypt_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o in_o bondage_n and_o may_v forget_v at_o least_o in_o their_o observance_n that_o god_n have_v hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o through_o bondage_n not_o have_v time_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o in_o time_n may_v blot_v or_o score_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n forget_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n which_o god_n by_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o and_o though_o they_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v it_o in_o canaan_n it_o be_v by_o some_o probable_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n akasuerus_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n est._n 1.5_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shushan_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n one_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o several_a sabbath_n have_v fall_v and_o that_o one_o feast_n the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o for_o many_o day_n yet_o for_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o punish_v which_o forget_v fullness_n god_n stir_v up_o haman_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o that_o one_o day_n feast_n they_o keep_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o their_o night_n est._n 4.16_o and_o by_o that_o get_a mercy_n yet_o by_o that_o may_v receive_v instruction_n the_o next_o feast_n that_o come_v and_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o itself_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o pharisaical_a generation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o ink_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v be_v call_v sabbath_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v their_o foolish_a mistake_n that_o because_o it_o be_v on_o saturday_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n so_o long_o as_o man_n rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n christian_n therefore_o rest_v from_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n nor_o their_o man-servant_n nor_o their_o maidservant_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o day_n may_v lawful_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o hear_v it_o teach_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n may_v receive_v the_o same_o denomination_n 3._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v moral_a require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o day_n
against_o their_o sin_n like_o man_n ready_a to_o drown_v or_o desperate_a they_o be_v strong_a to_o wrestle_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o 8_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a undertake_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o walk_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o will_v so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v to_o fast_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n sect_n iv._o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a as_o a_o sabbath_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v perform_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1_o outward_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n for_o a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 33._o food_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shorteâ—_n then_o other_o day_n always_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o health_n in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v but_o little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o outward_a rest_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n except_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v join_v fast_v or_o rest_v 2_o inward_o he_o that_o work_v and_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o afflict_v upon_o a_o fast_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n levit._n 23.29_o 30._o this_o inward_a fast_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v special_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v search_v and_o the_o belove_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v that_o as_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n we_o may_v hâ—w_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 2_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v penitent_a zac._n 12.10_o 3_o in_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v whether_o private_a to_o ourselves_o or_o common_a to_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o he_o that_o pray_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o 4._o in_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o this_o repentance_n must_v we_o continue_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o root_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v day_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o they_o be_v day_n of_o physic_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o will_v offend_v we_o 5_o in_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v private_a and_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o it_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n unseasonable_a weather_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o perjury_n sabbath-breaking_a profane_a or_o common_a swear_n steal_v etc._n etc._n which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o end_n of_o fast_v yet_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la differ_v in_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v fast_v to_o be_v meritorious_a they_o suppose_v they_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abstinence_n that_o be_v deserve_v something_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a time_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o salvation_n what_o ever_o day_n the_o church_n appoint_v for_o annual_a fast_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_o to_o observe_v they_o according_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o neglectd_v of_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o though_o according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o such_o penance_n may_v be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a offence_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o its_o guilt_n now_o the_o church_n catholic_n appoint_v neither_o know_v she_o any_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o god_n and_o his_o son_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o abstain_v from_o meal_n of_o this_o or_o that_o fort_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o fast_o altogether_o unclean_a their_o conscience_n will_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o be_v without_o authority_n now_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o she_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n yet_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 43._o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o she_o fast_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n her_o very_a abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v point_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n catholic_n teach_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a so_o she_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o 5._o that_o some_o fast_n particular_o lend_v be_v of_o apostlical_a institution_n and_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o catholic_n church_n know_v no_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v not_o lend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v 6._o that_o outward_a fast_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a and_o indeed_o if_o fast_v that_o be_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o meal_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o point_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n plead_v for_o a_o inward_a fast_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o afflict_v itself_o for_o transgression_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a fast_n be_v not_o regard_v 7._o they_o be_v foul_o belie_v by_o many_o author_n if_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a feast_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o dainty_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n therein_o feed_v upon_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fast_n which_o make_v we_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o need_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n who_o be_v those_o among_o we_o and_o about_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o a_o legal_a exercise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o fase_o for_o 1_o the_o ground_n or_o end_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o religious_a fast_n be_v moral_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n unto_o which_o by_o experience_n fast_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o apt_a mean_n and_o suitable_a help_n 2_o christ_n prophesy_v or_o rather_o command_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o death_n luke_n 5.53_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v
a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o very_a alter_n of_o those_o use_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o unseemliness_n attend_v it_o a_o sink_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o a_o jack_n in_o a_o dineing-room_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o therefore_o not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o civil_a dedication_n now_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o proper_a that_o that_o house_n in_o a_o parish_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v its_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o separate_v by_o some_o holy_a service_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o may_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o shame_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o wickedness_n alienate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o this_o brazen_a sacred_a age_n have_v quit_v shame_n and_o our_o upstart_n noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o groom_n litter_n or_o curry_v their_o horse_n in_o their_o hall_n yet_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a saint_n can_v approve_v you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o church_n hear_v this_o you_o old_a man_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n have_v this_o be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n 1_o joel_n 1_o o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n king_n 1.20_o 4._o from_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v these_o two_o by_o which_o our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o bed_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v design_v and_o create_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o erect_v 5_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n or_o indeed_o of_o regularity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o place_n this_o table_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v from_o scripture_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o like_a â—practises_n in_o former_a age_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o alienate_v or_o thwart_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o place_n or_o church_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n yea_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o their_o order_n and_o warrant_n will_v be_v text_n yet_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o other_o for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v a_o man_n devout_a or_o a_o church_n holy_a which_o be_v scripture_n expression_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a holiness_n 1._o absolute_a that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v real_o inherent_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o no_o create_a being_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o beam_n holy_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v be_v glorify_v 2_o relative_n that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v only_o adherent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o interest_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n holy_a levit_fw-la 21.6_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6.8_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o in_o this_o the_o flesh_n of_o beef_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n be_v holy_a numb_a 18.9_o 10._o and_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o sheâ—p_n or_o of_o a_o goat_n be_v holy_a v_o 17._o the_o spoon_n snuffer_n and_o uâ—ssels_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o king_n 8_o 4._o and_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o aaraon_n perform_v divine_a service_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o jos._n 5.15_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a psal._n 79._o 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v holy_a psal._n 48.1_o zeph._n 3.11_o in_o which_o sense_n our_o church_n in_o the_o birth_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a the_o vestry_n holy_a ezek._n 42.19_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spoon_n in_o all_o solomon_n temple_n holy_a than_o our_o pulpit_n cushion_n be_v nor_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o temple_n holy_a than_o our_o table_n nor_o a_o basin_n holy_a than_o our_o soul_n nor_o a_o cuâ—lâ—hen_o our_o chalice_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hang_n holy_a than_o our_o communion_n clothes_n to_o speak_v then_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v without_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o this_o relative_a sense_n in_o which_o only_a god_n speak_v it_o for_o absolute_a holiness_n god_n know_v they_o want_v quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n noâ—_n in_o england_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o defile_v through_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v level_v then_o support_v but_o nothing_o less_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o be_v build_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v they_o erect_v if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n mix_v with_o this_o general_a end_n we_o may_v remove_v that_o and_o let_v the_o place_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a prince_n holy_a hezekiah_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahaz_n but_o cleanse_v it_o neither_o do_v josiah_n overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o mannasseth_n but_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o break_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o high_a place_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o command_v at_o the_o first_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o indeed_o judas_n macabans_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o 1_o mac._n 4.46_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o be_v object_v against_o we_o being_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v when_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o cheap_a for_o as_o to_o build_v other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o build_v another_o altar_n than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o second_o thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o altar_n typify_v now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v original_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3_o from_o the_o scope_n &_o design_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v those_o place_n abolish_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o place_n can_v not_o be_v build_v again_o and_o they_o know_v that_o such_o great_a light_n keep_v their_o glow-worm_n conventicle_n from_o appear_v these_o place_n be_v aloft_o do_v condemn_v their_o meeting_n in_o corner_n christ_n preach_v on_o month_fw-mi be_v transfigure_v crucify_v ascend_v on_o a_o mount_n all_o public_a place_n now_o this_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o error_n from_o derection_n they_o will_v have_v those_o place_n raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n some_o have_v be_v think_v superstitious_o affect_v by_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n be_v for_o offer_v up_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n but_o wrongful_o for_o 1_o to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o
carriage_n without_o and_o some_o their_o deportment_n within_o the_o pulpit_n we_o shall_v see_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o courage_n tit._n 2.15_o 2._o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o liberality_n 4._o docibility_n or_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 5._o temperance_n 6._o patience_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 7._o a_o lover_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o good_a man_n 8._o holiness_n 9_o justice_n 1_o tit._n 7.8_o we_o must_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quick_a eye_n no_o bishop_n be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v ordain_v a_o man_n that_o want_v many_o of_o these_o and_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o person_n may_v come_v for_o ordination_n with_o many_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o may_v backslide_v which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o ordination_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o purity_n and_o love_n yet_o be_v a_o angel_n still_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o may_v loose_v his_o patience_n his_o temperance_n his_o holiness_n yet_o a_o minister_n still_o and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o key_n abide_v with_o he_o these_o ordinance_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v they_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o all_o these_o qualification_n above_o name_v must_v be_v join_v competency_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v just_a holy_a or_o patient_a must_v be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v of_o understanding_n competent_a for_o the_o work_n which_o competency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n from_o tit._n 1.9_o viz._n 1._o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v not_o opinionate_a 2._o in_o his_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o sound_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o truth_n 3._o in_o his_o dexterity_n in_o maintain_v of_o that_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v can_v be_v refuse_v ordination_n we_o say_v competent_o qualify_v '_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n sect_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v thus_o ordain_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v that_o by_o their_o lay_n on_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o not_o their_o own_o heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o well_o gift_v to_o separate_v himself_o or_o ordain_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o separate_v himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n need_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n beyond_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o to_o ordain_v himself_o we_o read_v indeed_o how_o frederick_n the_o second_o upon_o easter_n day_n through_o necessity_n crown_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o ever_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v saul_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o such_o profane_a wretch_n who_o god_n do_v curse_v even_o for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v not_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o instance_n of_o one_o who_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o holy_a function_n or_o that_o think_v himself_o qualify_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o reach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n as_o courage_n holiness_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a if_o so_o stephen_n philip_n prochorus_n etc._n etc._n need_v never_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n act_v 13.2_o nor_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n or_o e'der_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o not_o the_o multitude_n never_o do_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n before_o nor_o after_o christ_n if_o so_o where_o two_o or_o three_o will_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o may_v ordain_v which_o in_o few_o day_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consi_v of_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o apostle_n all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o contrary_n practise_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v choose_v and_o nominate_v person_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n thâ—y_v set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o pray_v and_o lâ—id_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act_v 6.3_o 6._o yea_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n may_v have_v ordain_v elder_n titus_n may_v have_v go_v forward_o with_o paul_n in_o sum_n god_n never_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n since_o the_o creation_n they_o can_v never_o deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v ordination_n from_o they_o impudent_a before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o give_v that_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o only_o church_n officer_n or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n they_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v timothy_n he_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o by_o a_o moral_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ministerial_a office_n uphold_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o task_n for_o i_o to_o offer_v to_o wade_v into_o that_o troublesome_a discourse_n touch_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a ordination_n lest_o i_o shall_v drown_v myself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a episcopacy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n since_o if_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n departure_n from_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v some_o rupture_n or_o breach_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o england_n make_v no_o ordination_n valid_a but_o what_o original_o be_v episcopal_n sect_n iv._o we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v among_o man_n the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o ordination_n show_v you_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o distinction_n above_o name_v discover_v his_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a yet_o not_o large_a 1._o he_o be_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v that_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o more_o wicked_a the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o yet_o this_o exclude_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v persecution_n act_v 9.25_o 3._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—2_n 6_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.9_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a sect_n v._o question_n resolvedâ—_n quest._n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v bear_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n quest_n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n though_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o some_o yet_o to_o the_o conscionable_a receiver_n it_o may_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o odinance_n of_o god_n always_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v at_o
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n anâ—_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o
have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o fury_n not_o zeal_n make_v thou_o a_o teacher_n and_o upon_o that_o flight_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v love_n like_o a_o small_a and_o thick_a shower_n can_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soften_v it_o while_o passion_n like_o great_a shoury_a drop_n harden_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o only_o to_o become_v the_o more_o hard_a whereby_o the_o thing_n teach_v slide_v off_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reach_v and_o so_o become_v ineffectual_a to_o his_o edification_n 2_o humility_n and_o meekness_n let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v perceive_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o show_v thy_o own_o excellency_n above_o he_o that_o may_v mar_v thou_o in_o thy_o purpose_n let_v he_o rather_o behold_v that_o thou_o desire_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o own_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n to_o bless_v thou_o and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v through_o thou_o 3_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v instruct_v so_o as_o to_o burn_v again_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o careless_a way_n it_o will_v be_v hear_v after_o the_o some_o form_n and_o manner_n 4_o order_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o teach_v must_v be_v immediate_o get_v by_o heart_n our_o teach_n may_v but_o open_a a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o those_o instruction_n of_o another_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o godliness_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o have_v patience_n paul_n may_v plant_v grace_n but_o not_o live_v to_o see_v it_o grow_v a_o minister_n may_v plant_v or_o water_n what_o another_o have_v plant_v and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o plant_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o another_o have_v patience_n then_o build_v thou_o orderly_o and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n god_n perhaps_o have_v ordain_v another_o to_o lay_v the_o roof_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o build_n 5_o truth_n and_o simpleness_n what_o man_n teach_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o give_v pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o pervert_v we_o instruct_v not_o but_o deceive_v this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o discover_v his_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o let_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o ourselves_o against_o his_o judgement_n to_o undertake_v to_o reprove_v a_o man_n for_o his_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o stain_n or_o a_o blot_n 2_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n teach_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o reach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v mantain_v from_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v get_v faith_n and_o to_o nourish_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n fâ—om_n thence_o and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v quest._n 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o quest._n 3_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v inâ—_n england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o intru_v and_o edify_v each_o other_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o practise_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mala._n 3.16_o but_o yet_o those_o meeting_n that_o be_v former_o in_o england_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o 1_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n when_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n they_o nothing_o outstripped_n other_o man_n they_o be_v singular_a only_o in_o this_o that_o when_o other_o have_v come_v from_o the_o public_a temple_n they_o be_v then_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o private_a meeting_n if_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o set_v about_o this_o over_o night_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v have_v singular_o remain_v with_o they_o next_o day_n but_o that_o not_o appear_v some_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v inquire_v after_o which_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n be_v insist_v on_o 2_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o noon_n if_o evil_a the_o night_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n intimes_o of_o persecution_n the_o saint_n worship_v wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o but_o now_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unthankfullnesse_n and_o ingratitude_n 3_o their_o action_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v own_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n by_o which_o tacit_o they_o rather_o behold_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v be_v generalty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o relation_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o meeting_n to_o in_o veigh_v against_o that_o which_o by_o good_a and_o sound_a advice_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v use_v whereby_o many_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n give_v and_o plight_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n unto_o the_o factious_a humour_n of_o some_o zealous_a pretender_n who_o in_o most_o point_n do_v appear_v to_o stumble_v at_o â—nats_n and_o swallow_v camel_n their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o one_o particular_a before_o mention_v viz._n their_o take_a thing_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearned_a not_o be_v able_a to_o difference_n be_v lead_v a_o way_n by_o those_o meeting_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v baptize_v 5_o they_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o action_n there_o find_v they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n when_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o have_v something_o of_o â—â—everenceâ—_n of_o under_o earneâ—se_n and_o of_o refractoriness_n in_o they_o thereby_o their_o bâ—st_a action_n might_n just_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v some_o â—incture_n of_o pride_n of_o discontent_n and_o â—edition_n 6_o the_o spawn_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v its_o be_v froâ—_n they_o and_o its_o rise_n of_o they_o but_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v they_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o godliness_n that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n thatâ—lye_v upon_o christian_n can_v find_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n to_o make_v mirth_n there_o be_v other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o stoical_a sullenness_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n even_o to_o laugh_v and_o he_o be_v often_o causeless_o condemn_v who_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a not_o to_o censure_v the_o former_a sort_n their_o own_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o general_a a_o proposition_n as_o no_o mirth_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o withal_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a touch_v the_o latter_a laugh_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v in_o man_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n without_o question_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v use_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
and_o elijah_n ahab_n and_o several_a other_o but_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a deputy_n upon_o earth_n who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n though_o rage_n universal_a as_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n or_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o crime_n who_o first_o even_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o guisel_n upon_o the_o other_o these_o two_o though_o at_o odds_o between_o themselves_o yet_o ever_o agree_v and_o go_v and_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o honour_n annex_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n before_o which_o be_v do_v let_v they_o go_v about_o day_n by_o day_n and_o grudge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o rigid_a presbyterian_o may_v be_v by_o this_o time_n may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o distinction_n that_o hide_v many_o a_o ugly_a face_n and_o treacherous_a heart_n possible_o the_o moderate_a preâ—_n will_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o more_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o the_o pres._n that_o be_v the_o factious_a one_o or_o the_o antiepiscopal_a on_o for_o otherwise_o pres._n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n and_o catholical_a as_o such_o and_o touch_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v as_o a_o just_a one_o and_o ground_v on_o nature_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o as_o there_o be_v between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a the_o one_o drive_v like_o jehu_n furious_o the_o other_o like_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o grave_n stay_v sly_a and_o cunning_a quest._n 2._o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v exact_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ear_n with_o they_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o excommunication_n hinder_v not_o 1_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o dutâ—s_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o people_n 2_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o traffic_v and_o commerce_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v have_v trade_n 3_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o common_a charity_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a though_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o heathen_n 4_o it_o debar_v not_o but_o in_o some_o case_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o be_v scoffer_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o convert_v of_o very_a heathen_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v exort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n do_v they_o enjoy_v any_o society_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o familiar_a or_o unnecessary_a deal_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o through_o obstinacy_n chap._n 15._o of_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n give_v above_o for_o the_o word_n in_o dwell_v and_o one_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o the_o believe_a colossian_n though_o some_o who_o will_v be_v think_v unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n blame_v the_o church_n for_o her_o keep_n up_o this_o holy_a practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n this_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v set_v aside_o with_o other_o by_o some_o of_o this_o generation_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o defend_v and_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o some_o argument_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o 4._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v better_a know_v by_o practice_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o art_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o have_v handle_v it_o and_o few_o or_o none_o define_v it_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o description_n of_o it_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o because_o motus_fw-la naturae_fw-la velocior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o praise_n with_o a_o elevavation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o prolongation_n of_o the_o word_n daviâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o empty_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o way_n psal._n 51._o and_o again_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n we_o utter_v quick_o and_o express_v sudden_o in_o pray_v or_o read_v by_o keep_v they_o upon_o our_o tongue_n and_o pronounce_v they_o in_o part_n with_o a_o heightened_a voice_n gives_z a_o be_v to_o that_o ordinance_n we_o call_v sing_v suppose_v we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o sing_v psal._n 35._o lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n against_o my_o foe_n confound_v their_o force_n and_o might_n fight_v on_o my_o part_n against_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v with_o i_o to_o fight_v the_o same_o word_n be_v quick_o read_v over_o and_o the_o letter_n join_v hasty_o together_o make_v it_o a_o prayer_n read_v which_o deliberal_o utter_v with_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o letter_n through_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o tooth_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n sing_v that_o of_o saint_n james._n 5._o james._n 13._o contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o word_n not_o be_v preceptive_a but_o declarative_n show_v only_o that_o in_o time_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v better_a dispose_v to_o sing_v then_o otherwise_o and_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o pray_v then_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n sect_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n this_o practice_n need_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v dispute_v but_o without_o question_n use_v for_o 1_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o eminent_o well_o please_v with_o it_o 2_o chro._n 20.22_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n touch_v this_o ordinance_n when_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o he_o send_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n enemy_n he_o may_v give_v we_o victory_n now_o over_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o over_o their_o foe_n then_o 2_o scripture_n command_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.13_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o humane_a or_o man_n invention_n but_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o those_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n need_v it_o this_o ordinance_n by_o experience_n do_v warm_v the_o blood_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a quite_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n man_n be_v sometime_o dull_a in_o there_o devotion_n and_o cross_n oftentimes_o damp_n their_o zeal_n which_o this_o act_n of_o sing_a help_n and_o stir_v up_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o rom._n 15.9_o of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v it_o promise_v that_o this_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o fond_a people_n say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 51._o under_o the_o king_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.30_o act_n 16.25_o no_o time_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o have_v a_o church_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n be_v this_o ordinance_n uphold_v 6_o to_o no_o age_n do_v god_n ever_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v practise_v to_o and_o in_o all_o age_n when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v never_o make_v know_v or_o divulge_v by_o which_o we_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o sing_v psalm_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o england_n as_o ever_o the_o collossian_o phrigia_n 7_o the_o church_n militant_a above_o all_o other_o ordinance_n come_v near_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o it_o in_o heaven_n thereis_n nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a sing_n and_o praise_v god_n both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 2.38_o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o blood_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n we_o be_v make_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n with_o he_o eph._n 5.30_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o she_o hold_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lively_a type_n token_n symbol_n and_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glass_n dark_o to_o behold_v christ_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o our_o memory_n they_o be_v as_o monument_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v christ_n luke_n 22.19_o to_o our_o assurance_n they_o be_v as_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 11._o sect_n iii_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o viz._n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a and_o natural_a element_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o ordinance_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v memorial_n representation_n token_n sign_n and_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v of_o the_o law_n john_n 1.33_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v mystical_o reprsent_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o natural_a element_n thereunto_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o which_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o present_v of_o the_o element_n be_v proffer_v and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o believer_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a then_o where_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o outward_a and_o visible_a which_o must_v necassary_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o sign_n my_o faith_n must_v be_v pardon_v in_o that_o particular_a until_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o whiteness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a harmony_n and_o sweet_a similitude_n &_o proportion_n how_o apt_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n deut._n 10.6_o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n what_o a_o holy_a harmony_n be_v there_o between_o a_o christian_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptismal_a water_n for_o our_o natural_a and_o outward_a impurity_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v find_v out_o so_o exact_a a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o may_v bring_v possible_o a_o true_a catholic_n one_o step_n near_o her_o then_o for_o the_o present_a probable_o he_o may_v be_v we_o â—â—y_v but_o a_o step_n for_o admit_v the_o proportion_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a yet_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o that_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n then_o god_n have_v command_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v moreâ—_n than_o he_o have_v approve_v two_o there_o be_v no_o more_o no_o less_o viz_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v promise_n and_o precept_n mark_v 16.16_o matth._n 3.11_o act_n 2.38_o luke_n 22.18_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v ordinary_a but_o two_o viz_o circumcision_n by_o which_o they_o be_v visible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sacramental_o bear_v against_o to_o this_o our_o baptism_n answer_v and_o the_o paschal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o that_o church_n into_o which_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o bear_v though_o often_o feed_v so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o a_o receiver_n of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequent_a partaker_n of_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v ordinary_a the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o for_o that_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o need_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o continue_v in_o he_o which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o two_o without_o any_o other_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o feed_v upon_o he_o as_o meat_n luke_n 22.19_o have_v therefore_o food_n and_o raiment_n by_o these_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a to_o all_o this_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 19.20_o of_o basil_n art_n 5._o of_o bohem_n art_n 11._o of_o france_n art_n 34._o of_o belg_n art_n 33._o of_o sax._n art_n 12._o of_o wâ—râ—_n art_n 9_o of_o the_o four_o city_n art_n 16._o of_o irel._n art_n 85_o 86._o of_o scotland_n art_n 21._o of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n god_n unto_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n give_v two_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o the_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n whereof_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o sacrament_n or_o mean_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v unto_o these_o two_o româ—_n have_v add_v five_o more_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o pennance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v 3._o order_n or_o ordination_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v assume_v 4._o matrimony_n 5._o extreme_a unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n before_o he_o depart_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sacrament_n for_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o end_n let_v all_o the_o gospel_n be_v search_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o institute_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o conditional_a man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v interest_n in_o the_o father_n though_o the_o party_n life_n be_v not_o exemplary_a holy_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o precept_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v the_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conscecrate_v sanctify_a and_o set_v a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o effectual_a a_o manner_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v profane_a as_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a holiness_n in_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n require_v for_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o say_v now_o see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n we_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o faith_n o_o christian._n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o those_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n discover_v both_o these_o beginning_n with_o their_o difference_n which_o consist_v 1074._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v deliver_v open_v unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o word_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o order_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o always_o come_v after_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n beget_v and_o create_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n nourish_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v 4_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o sense_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v simple_o and_o ordinary_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o again_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v not_o but_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o their_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o their_o object_n both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o man_n only_o and_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o in_o their_o subject_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n purchase_v and_o proffer_v pardon_n 5._o in_o their_o end_n both_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o differ_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sign_n 864._o they_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n and_o in_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n we_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v precise_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o eat_v their_o lamb_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n to_o no_o place_n 3._o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o duty_n compare_v our_o baptism_n to_o their_o bloody_a circumcision_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o freedom_n 4._o in_o their_o duration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o give_v christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n institute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o their_o signification_n what_o baptism_n signify_v now_o circumcision_n signify_v regeneration_n or_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v by_o both_o hold_v forth_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o lamb_n so_o he_o be_v by_o our_o bread_n 3._o in_o their_o application_n they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 4._o in_o their_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o invisible_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o seven_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n she_o teach_v their_o necessity_n upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v seven_o thing_n she_o account_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v seven_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n that_o be_v baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n that_o be_v confirmation_n necessitate_v 3._o that_o he_o receive_v food_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v physic_n that_o be_v penance_n 5._o that_o he_o receive_v cordial_n that_o be_v exteame_n unction_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n that_o be_v order_n 7._o that_o he_o multiply_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v marriage_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v a_o thousand_o more_o some_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n well_o be_v only_o and_o so_o be_v shoe_n and_o stocking_n hat_n fire_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v these_o over_o we_o defend_v that_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o no_o more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v necessary_a will_v not_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o give_v we_o the_o element_n and_o the_o form_n and_o promise_v of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o of_o these_o more_o than_o unto_o two_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a 2._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n viz_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n unto_o which_o now_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n show_v as_o great_a a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o believer_n can_v ask_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o they_o seal_v testify_z assure_v and_o represent_v adoption_n water_n justification_n regeneration_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o more_o will_v a_o christian_a require_v chap._n ii_o of_o baptism_n have_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o come_v
be_v free_a to_o all_o and_o tie_v to_o none_o be_v that_o come_v weary_a with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v find_v ease_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v groan_v under_o the_o same_o with_o a_o present_a of_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n matth._n 11.28_o sect_n iii_o the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v this_o ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o precept_n without_o urge_v his_o reason_n yet_o a_o posteriore_fw-la we_o may_v know_v be_v design_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o distinguish_a our_o profession_n baptism_n be_v character_n regius_n we_o know_v a_o footboy_n by_o his_o habit_n a_o soldier_n by_o his_o colour_n and_o by_o baptiste_n we_o know_v by_o who_o the_o baptize_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o from_o all_o that_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o his_o badge_n so_o a_o christian_a by_o this_o sign_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o for_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o regeneration_n baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat_n 3.11_o which_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n with_o fire_n follow_v after_o that_o of_o water_n so_o that_o even_o from_o the_o baptismal_a water_n may_v a_o believer_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sanctifiation_n act_v 22.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o redemption_n purchase_v say_v by_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n usual_o go_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.38_o mat._n 3.6_o eph._n 5.26_o 3._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o we_o unto_o mortification_n gospel_n repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o gospel_n baptism_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o sacramental_a water_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o spiritual_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o engage_v he_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o if_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o also_o cause_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o not_o close_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v tie_v unto_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 3.11_o 4._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n by_o baptism_n we_o sacramental_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o our_o grave_a clothes_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o lust_n dissolve_v not_o that_o here_o be_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o baptism_n whole_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o accompany_v the_o sign_n there_o corruption_n begin_v to_o lose_v ground_n especial_o if_o the_o party_n die_v in_o infancy_n for_o then_o god_n will_v sanctify_v it_o by_o water_n through_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.4_o 5._o 5._o for_o the_o christian_a parent_n consolation_n if_o rachel_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v her_o child_n take_v from_o she_o she_o may_v make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o child_n be_v without_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o seed_n salvation_n be_v entail_v have_v the_o promise_n make_v sure_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o may_v comfort_v himself_o know_v that_o his_o baptize_v infant_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a birth_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n not_o that_o we_o tie_v this_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o for_o unto_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o impute_v as_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o child_n sanctification_n and_o a_o declarative_a mark_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n act_n 2.39_o which_o make_v believer_n call_v for_o it_o with_o speed_n act._n 8.36_o act_n 16.33_o act_n 22.16_o sect_n iv._o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o water_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o water_n be_v by_o some_o controvert_v whether_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o by_o dip_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v decent_a and_o comely_v the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o of_o cup_n pot_n table_n mark_v 7.4_o the_o greek_a read_v be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o baptize_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o baptise_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n some_o other_o sense_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n then_o dip_v 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o those_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptize_v at_o a_o river_n as_o mat._n 3.16_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o party_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v whole_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n beside_o we_o read_v of_o diverss_n baptize_v and_o no_o river_n mention_v act_n 16.47_o act_n 16.33_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o party_n may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o river_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o not_o be_v plunge_v in_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o wherever_o i_o find_v the_o word_n baptize_v i_o may_v true_o understand_v either_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o will_v not_o natural_o nay_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n yet_o to_o grant_v what_o for_o the_o most_o can_v be_v grant_v the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v dip_v and_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v no_o other_o way_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o appoint_v dip_v so_o it_o be_v discreat_o and_o wâ—vily_o do_v and_o usual_o perform_v it_o so_o to_o any_o who_o she_o baptise_n adult_v but_o approve_v also_o of_o sprinkle_v if_o the_o party_n be_v weak_a and_o ordinary_o that_o way_n be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v put_v aside_o not_o as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o inconvenient_a and_o sprinkle_v use_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o as_o most_o proper_a for_o however_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o hot_a country_n they_o may_v dip_v their_o infant_n in_o water_n without_o harm_n yet_o in_o our_o northern_a and_o cold_a climate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n give_v so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n do_v so_o a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o may_v be_v to_o bury_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o â—â—at_a since_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a â—gn_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o word_n that_o general_o signify_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v this_o left_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v which_o way_n she_o think_v to_o be_v best_a keep_v that_o golden_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v desenâ—ly_o and_o in_o order_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v she_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o may_v indifferent_o use_v either_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v all_o god_n require_v but_o to_o what_o place_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o how_o much_o water_n must_v be_v use_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o sect_n v._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o dip_v which_o be_v absolute_o deny_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n prove_v and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n god_n willing_a shall_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v 2_o this_o dip_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o gift_a brother_n at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o of_o different_a yet_o both_o he_o erodox_n persuasion_n for_o the_o present_a
we_o defend_v that_o baptism_n can_v only_o lawful_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o gospel_n minister_n thereunto_o appoint_v by_o apopostolical_a ordination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o only_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v a_o visible_a commission_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a disciple_n all_o nation_n batize_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v outward_o visible_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o after_o their_o call_n that_o christ_n call_v no_o other_o in_o that_o exordinary_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o this_o great_a work_n he_o go_v on_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v go_v with_o you_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o visible_o call_v to_o preach_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n never_o die_v that_o be_v regal_o and_o successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n never_o die_v that_o be_v successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o christ_n prosper_v and_o bless_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o so_o ordain_v in_o his_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v outward_o commission_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v never_o the_o power_n to_o baptize_v give_v because_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v because_o not_o thereunto_o ordain_v as_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v above_o unto_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n at_o present_a be_v refer_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v against_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.22_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o seal_n be_v give_v and_o in_o no_o age_n in_o no_o time_n in_o no_o place_n in_o no_o text_n do_v ever_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o multitude_n or_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o use_v indeed_o real_a gift_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_v even_o outward_o after_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n act_v 6.3_o though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presume_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o their_o election_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o full_a of_o worth_n and_o eminent_a in_o gift_n yet_o must_v be_v set_v apart_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o ability_n by_o ordination_n for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v by_o the_o church_n act_v 13.13_o 2._o thus_o also_o be_v timothy_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o work_n by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o the_o baptism_n therefore_o of_o these_o lay_v person_n or_o gift_a brethren_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n show_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o since_o they_o christ_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o none_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o if_o of_o man_n let_v they_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o produce_v the_o text_n that_o give_v power_n to_o uncommission_v man_n pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o then_o their_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o ability_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o put_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v another_o thing_n saint_n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v both_o by_o inspiration_n be_v he_o inward_o qualify_v and_o by_o ordination_n outward_o call_v he_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.1_o by_o fast_v prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o ever_o any_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n without_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o church_n officer_n when_o those_o of_o this_o persuasion_n produce_v a_o man_n baptise_v in_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o baptize_v without_o a_o visible_a commission_n 4._o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o irregularity_n and_o to_o all_o confusion_n imaginable_a once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o many_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o what_o will_v not_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n puss_n man_n to_o what_o will_n nor_o ambition_n cause_n man_n to_o act_v this_o doctrine_n have_v take_v grace_n away_o from_o some_o and_o shame_n from_o many_o each_o heretic_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o this_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v make_v man_n sit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o it_o sufficient_o call_v this_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o teach_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n but_o common_a also_o with_o they_o to_o woman_n since_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 24._o of_o bohe._n art_n 9_o of_o pran_n art_n 23._o of_o belg_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 14._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 21._o of_o irel._n art_n 71._o of_o scot._n art_n 22._o and_o of_o eng._n art_n 23._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 23._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n sect_n vi_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v baptize_v quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n that_o dip_v be_v lawful_a be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o be_v if_o baptism_n be_v not_o baptism_n without_o it_o or_o whether_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v baptize_v without_o he_o be_v dip_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o quere_z it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v dip_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n baptize_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o
by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afâ—r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephâ—s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shewâ—_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o
command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v before_o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o rabbi_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la prim_n &_o posterius_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v first_o put_v in_o on_o place_n which_o be_v last_o in_o another_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o find_v baptise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o preach_v mark_v 1.4_o 2._o they_o find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o teach_v the_o traskit_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o to_o touch_v these_o man_n near_a home_n have_v they_o any_o express_a text_n for_o dip_v for_o preach_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o spend_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o holy_a exercise_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o woman_n or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n either_o naked_a or_o in_o linen_n garment_n when_o they_o show_v express_v text_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o one_o for_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o before_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o who_o or_o what_o mean_v he_o whether_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n if_o they_o then_o whether_o master_n or_o servant_n husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n who_o can_v say_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v all_o without_o a_o peradventure_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n as_o express_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v child_n as_o to_o baptize_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n grow_v in_o year_n 3._o they_o find_v faith_n in_o scripture_n require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o necessary_a precedent_n grace_n unto_o baptism_n so_o do_v we_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n as_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o the_o jailor_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o that_o once_o believe_v as_o a_o grace_n necessary_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o they_o demonstrate_v nor_o never_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o mat._n 18.6_o faith_n who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o m_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o of_o that_o child_n also_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n though_o little_a one_o by_o which_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v if_o child_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o do_v since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o brief_o when_o man_n can_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n then_o shall_v we_o or_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o see_v they_o die_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v holy_a yeâ—_n some_o bear_a child_n of_o wrath_n 2_o eph._n 3._o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v save_v though_o they_o want_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o a_o subtle_a generation_n 14._o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a churcher_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o ausp_n art_n 9_o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o wirt_n art_n 10._o of_o swethland_n art_n 17._o of_o irel._n art_n 90._o of_o scot._n art_n 23._o of_o engl._n art_n 27._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o first_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v receive_v a_o new_a one_o yea_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o sinful_o have_v practise_v it_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o however_o baptism_n if_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o apply_v water_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v twice_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n sign_n end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n john_n 3.5_o now_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v often_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n often_o that_o be_v our_o food_n spiritual_a yet_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o once_o that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n 2._o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v twice_o baptize_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v he_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n nec_fw-la decies_fw-la repetita_fw-la placebit_fw-la the_o twenty_o time_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n so_o brief_a and_o current_n among_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o spring_n from_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o daily_a baptism_n represent_v the_o pardon_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o a_o question_n will_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o by_o our_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o circumcision_n be_v not_o but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o through_o circumcision_n ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a will_v have_v become_v uncircumcised_a by_o a_o way_n not_o fit_v to_o be_v name_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 7.18_o but_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o and_o own_o their_o former_a circumcision_n let_v those_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v remember_v that_o they_o become_v not_o unbaptise_v by_o receive_v baptism_n anew_o 4._o the_o sad_a event_n of_o rebaptise_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o defend_v what_o error_n wander_n crooked_a path_n unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v our_o ear_n hear_v toe_n too_o much_o and_o our_o eye_n have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o as_o have_v publish_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o subject_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o hel._n art_n 20._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v n_o case_n of_o indifferency_n people_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
for_o we_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o for_o this_o be_v this_o supper_n design_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a communicant_a remember_v christ_n deah_a both_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o benefit_n 1._o in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v sin_n man_n pride_n of_o life_n make_v he_o humble_a to_o the_o death_n his_o looseness_n make_v he_o be_v bind_v his_o surfeit_n make_v he_o fast_o his_o prodigality_n make_v he_o poor_a and_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n make_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o tree_n 2._o in_o its_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v to_o eternal_a justice_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o 2._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.1_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o all_o which_o excite_v he_o to_o thanksgiving_n 2._o another_o end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v all_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o cherish_v faith_n to_o work_v repentance_n to_o inflame_v love_n to_o excire_fw-la hope_n and_o to_o make_v the_o christian_n affection_n heavenly_a 3._o to_o assist_v our_o dull_a nature_n these_o outward_a pledge_n show_v of_o what_o necessity_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v evident_o though_o mystical_o crucify_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v love_v he_o and_o mourn_v over_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v only_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o this_o banquet_n of_o wine_n jew_n pagan_n be_v seclude_v from_o this_o feast_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o it_o while_o he_o call_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o drink_v and_o eat_v abundant_o he_o be_v only_o his_o belove_a sect_n iii_o this_o age_n among_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v have_v become_v guilty_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sâ—pper_n there_o be_v many_o in_o she_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n yet_o not_o demonstrate_v obdience_n we_o may_v suspect_v their_o sincerity_n however_o they_o suppose_v to_o escape_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n let_v the_o sober_a christian_a know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a duty_n it_o heighten_v adam_n offence_n that_o the_o precept_n may_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o observe_v the_o same_o case_n be_v here_o not_o that_o i_o maintain_v this_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o christian_n that_o give_v god_n his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o eye_n in_o read_v his_o tongue_n in_o sing_v his_o ear_n in_o hear_v his_o hand_n in_o well_o do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o mouth_n in_o eat_v shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a 2_o king_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v luke_n 22.19_o until_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o text_n wherein_o the_o abstain_v from_o this_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v withal_o christ_n may_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o in_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v seclude_v heaven_n it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o in_o his_o name_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v mighty_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o cop_z y_z of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o to_o be_v daily_o call_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v pecular_o design_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o strange_a impudence_n in_o man_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2.46_o act_n 20.7_o do_v they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v it_o often_o and_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o neglect_v â—t_a always_o be_v we_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o or_o be_v god_n more_o behold_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n more_o than_o with_o they_o or_o do_v he_o require_v more_o at_o their_o hind_n then_o at_o we_o or_o be_v we_o more_o indulge_v in_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v if_o not_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o approach_v with_o fear_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n serve_v he_o with_o tremble_v 5._o we_o have_v need_v to_o confirm_v spiritual_a communion_n each_o with_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o such_o bond_n and_o tie_n as_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o contend_a generation_n as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v a_o act_n or_o duty_n that_o dash_v contention_n strife_n pride_n vain_a glory_n with_o all_o their_o attendance_n against_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v bind_v man_n to_o it_o shall_v they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v that_o ordinance_n that_o above_o all_o other_o visible_o hold_v that_o out_o the_o jew_n may_v from_o this_o infer_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n hope_v and_o his_o practiceâ—_n 7._o it_o be_v aâ—_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_z prayer_z have_v its_o place_n and_o preach_v its_o place_n and_o read_v its_o place_n and_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o stand_v without_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o possession_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v endow_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v force_v be_v go_v to_o law_n for_o its_o right_n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o dare_v some_o man_n presume_v to_o put_v asunder_o 8._o it_o give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o schismarick_n and_o heretic_n to_o scandal_n the_o catholic_n faith_n how_o shall_v they_o join_v with_o such_o who_o so_o public_o be_v breaker_n of_o so_o positive_a a_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v since_o they_o can_v so_o real_o report_v why_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o approach_v that_o ordinance_n of_o bread-breaking_a by_o which_o just_o they_o may_v put_v we_o from_o take_v a_o more_o out_o of_o their_o eye_n until_o we_o have_v pull_v a_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o try_v their_o own_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o so_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v that_o to_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n england_n where_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o minister_n so_o often_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o every_o parishioner_n may_v â—immunicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o even_o such_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n sect_n iv._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o to_o the_o believer_n eye_n in_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o bread_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o now_o between_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o receive_n it_o by_o the_o communicant_a typify_v of_o old_a by_o melchizedeck_v gen._n 14.18_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v the_o believer_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o say_v between_o these_o two_o stand_v this_o holy_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o
whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o mix_a congregation_n the_o age_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o any_o communicant_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a 2._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o communicans_fw-la that_o have_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n though_o it_o be_v repent_v 3._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o sweater_n though_o adhering_n profess_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o we_o will_v add_v this_o also_o though_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o admonish_v by_o we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o sound_n hearty_a real_a and_o holy_a examination_n for_o that_o ordinance_n may_v altogether_o forbear_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o know_v or_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v at_o that_o holy_a banquet_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o forbeat_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n for_o 1._o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o as_o we_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n if_o another_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o receive_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o we_o may_v neglect_v other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o chancel_n that_o be_v from_o receive_v it_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v their_o rule_n 3._o god_n require_v no_o such_o condition_n he_o crave_v faith_n repeatance_n and_o new_a obedience_n on_o my_o part_n but_o not_o that_o my_o companion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o or_o then_o i_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o my_o offering_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v one_o christian_n shall_v never_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n because_o another_o of_o the_o company_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o another_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o aright_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o can_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o it_o will_v clear_o take_v away_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o another's_o unworthiness_n or_o approach_v that_o table_n though_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o boldness_n except_o he_o know_v that_o every_o heart_n at_o the_o table_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o own_o and_o other_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v hang_v down_o the_o head_n lest_o his_o unworthiness_n procure_v unto_o they_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o devotion_n even_o of_o the_o devout_a shall_v receive_v a_o bar_n â—nd_v be_v shut_v from_o all_o comfortable_a act_n and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o countenance_v profaneness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dâ—bâ—rth_n scandalous_a from_o that_o table_n and_o also_o thâ—_n ignorant_a which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n officer_n after_o his_o admonish_v the_o one_o and_o instruct_v the_o other_o for_o to_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o without_o trial_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v arrogant_a and_o rash_a and_o without_o authority_n but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o debaâ—_n such_o be_v both_o religious_o and_o lawful_o do_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n engâ—and_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o seclude_v by_o law_n the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o discourse_n conference_n or_o examination_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a make_v not_o that_o ordinance_n undervalue_v the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o debar_v a_o sober_a pious_a christian_a or_o one_o of_o who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v evil_a pure_o upon_o the_o account_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o examination_n a_o practice_n of_o late_a too_o common_o know_v nay_o several_a thousand_o have_v be_v exclude_v except_o they_o come_v under_o the_o trial_n not_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n only_o but_o of_o his_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o antic_n who_o mouth_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o spout_n unto_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v it_o be_v deny_v private_a examination_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v some_o item_n of_o it_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v state_v and_o examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o word_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o this_o be_v write_v but_o every_o man_n enjoin_v to_o examine_v himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o priest_n examine_v the_o fitness_n even_o legal_a of_o those_o that_o aproach_v the_o paschal_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o one_o seem_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o chro._n 30.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 3._o that_o parable_n matth._n 22.9_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n wherein_o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v without_o order_n to_o try_v if_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o condemn_v the_o party_n but_o not_o the_o servant_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o law_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o direct_a term_n yet_o consequent_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v watchman_n steward_n shepherd_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n denote_v what_o a_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o people_n or_o flock_n this_o even_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n in_o these_o last_o day_n examination_n be_v by_o they_o require_v and_o that_o rigid_o not_o declare_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o as_o from_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a â—o_o produce_v the_o text_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o hear_v man_n public_o and_o private_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v seclude_v for_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n or_o discipline_n they_o themselves_o erect_v and_o yet_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o order_n that_o by_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o two_o thing_n to_o all_o of_o understand_v occur_v first_o their_o arrogance_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n without_o authority_n to_o submit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o leâ—ser_a excommunication_n
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
glory_n of_o god_n john_n his_o zeal_n be_v not_o zeal_n but_o ambition_n 4._o in_o a_o find_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o zeal_n may_v be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o our_o amen_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n 5._o in_o a_o constant_a make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a this_o grace_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o zealous_a prayer_n that_o will_v avail_v for_o any_o thing_n jam._n 5.17_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n prayer_n that_o will_v only_o obtain_v heaven_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o it_o only_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.14_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o constitute_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o move_v towards_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o a_o prayer_n then_o 2_o dead_a coarse_a be_v a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o inward_a life_n of_o it_o read_v pag._n 513._o before_o p._n 512_o make_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n 4._o we_o can_v only_o give_v a_o good_a example_n by_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o soul_n how_o shall_v our_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o but_o through_o the_o lanthrone_v of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o where_o this_o light_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o be_v they_o burne_a they_n will_v also_o be_v shine_v light_n john_n 5.53_o sect_n vii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repition_n in_o those_o form_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ignorant_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o devotion_n in_o a_o great_a 2._o the_o external_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o inward_a worship_n will_v not_o give_v god_n outward_a service_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n use_v their_o body_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o different_a gesture_n as_o prostration_n numb_a 16.22_o kneel_v act_v 20.36_o stand_v luk_n 18.13_o lie_v isa._n 38.12_o a_o sit_v two_o sam._n 7.18_o leap_v private_o act._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o have_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v in_o this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a sort_n as_o the_o head_n eye_n hands_z mouth_n or_o tongue_n 1._o the_o head_n and_o that_o bow_v down_o 2_o chro._n 29.30_o note_v the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o bow_n with_o the_o face_n and_o once_o be_v do_v so_o low_a as_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o pavement_n 2_o chro._n 7.3_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o they_o sometime_o cast_v down_o luk._n 18.13_o note_v humility_n and_o sometime_o cast_v up_o john_n 12.41_o noting_o faith_n 3._o the_o hand_n and_o they_o spread_v abroad_o note_v fullness_n of_o grief_n ezra_n 9.5_o and_o also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o hold_v forth_o anger_n to_o throw_v a_o way_n the_o thing_n pray_v against_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o again_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o note_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n psal._n 63.4_o and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o in_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n inswear_n gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o further_o they_o finite_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o breast_n note_v sorrow_n luk._n 18.13_o as_o the_o thigh_n note_v shame_n and_o guilt_n jere._n 31.19_o 3._o the_o tongue_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o common_o know_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n to_o use_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o service_n do_v the_o saint_n do_v this_o without_o a_o reason_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n measure_n consist_v in_o hum_n and_o haw_n way_n face_n and_o strain_a word_n not_o be_v prompt_a in_o their_o extemporary_a delivery_n which_o to_o a_o void_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v have_v where_o with_o to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o prompt_a and_o decent_a manner_n let_v he_o practice_v those_o know_v follow_v rule_n 1._o be_v observant_a of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o either_o know_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o evil_a befalling_a now_o upon_o such_o and_o this_o good_a be_v give_v to_o other_o our_o own_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o another_o being_n leave_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n will_v afford_v abundance_n of_o matter_n in_o prayer_n 2._o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o observe_v and_o head_v the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o passage_n therein_o a_o great_a furtherance_n shall_v they_o be_v to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o be_v often_o in_o the_o pactise_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o use_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n may_v lose_v they_o by_o not_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a part_n with_o exercise_n may_v abundant_o improve_v they_o â—_o be_v frequent_a in_o examining_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n that_o lodge_v therein_o will_v bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n confession_n 5._o be_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n bold_a confident_a which_o will_v also_o make_v he_o prompt_v and_o fluent_a 6._o be_v studious_a in_o read_v practical_a divinity_n which_o treasure_n the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n of_o find_a knowledge_n and_o that_o afford_v matter_n of_o meditation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o prayer_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o abundance_n of_o advantage_n 7._o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o fond_a one_o in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o may_v be_v aquestion_n whether_o that_o prayer_n will_v be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n that_o whatever_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o ground_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o equal_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o pray_v and_o indeed_o some_o man_n zeal_n in_o call_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v breath_n to_o their_o impudence_n who_o pretend_v a_o spirit_n of_o preach_v which_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o even_o woman_n preach_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o say_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n to_o sprin_v le_fw-fr the_o soul_n of_o christ._n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o which_o spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o groan_n and_o wish_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o observe_a the_o rule_n before_o give_v have_v obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o soul_n may_v not_o only_o groâ—ne_v but_o speak_v unto_o god_n its_o desire_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o fruit_n of_o
the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n humility_n charity_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_v whosoever_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o humble_a or_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o rule_n before_o give_v make_v know_v their_o humble_a and_o faithful_a petition_n with_o good_a apt_a orderly_a and_o find_v word_n as_o well_o as_o with_o unseigned_a lip_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a wicked_a and_o profane_a by_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o by_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n ppeare_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n exempt_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n psal._n 14.2_o psal._n 10.4_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v 5._o god_n have_v sometime_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a wicked_a man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v we_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v in_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o crossnesse_n and_o peevishness_n of_o hot_a spirit_a man_n and_o passionate_a writer_n have_v so_o defame_v the_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o user_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n public_o or_o private_o to_o own_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o defence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v its_o necessity_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o may_v stand_v in_o purity_n by_o it_o unifomity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v uniformity_n another_o way_n it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v use_v 3._o that_o much_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o furious_a and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v man_n inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o because_o of_o its_o affinity_n to_o rome_n since_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o our_o utmost_a we_o be_v not_o to_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o jew_n priest_n do_v sacrifice_n so_o do_v baal_n the_o papist_n use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o may_v i_o that_o the_o breach_n or_o quarrel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o his_o part_n not_o on_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o what_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o shun_v 4._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o otherwise_o frame_v in_o some_o point_n better_v be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o book_n be_v ever_o compose_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o other_o may_v alter_v it_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n better_o it_o let_v the_o guisel_n view_v their_o directory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o something_o put_v in_o part_n of_o it_o expunge_v and_o part_n of_o it_o enlarge_v 5._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o ought_v to_o jostle_v out_o preach_v be_v grant_v and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v defend_v prophesy_v be_v that_o ordinance_n that_o chief_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o deceitful_a part_n of_o man_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o this_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v 6._o that_o the_o author_n have_v competency_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o do_v without_o common-prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v they_o baptise_v pray_v bury_v marry_o etc._n etc._n without_o it_o absit_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la i._o etantia_fw-la so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o visit_v or_o pray_v suitable_o over_o the_o sick_a without_o it_o so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o prompt_o and_o ready_o vary_v their_o petition_n at_o any_o time_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o can_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n he_o use_v it_o and_o so_o aught_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n service_n book_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v be_v use_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o piety_n eminency_n and_o godliness_n of_o its_o composer_n they_o be_v man_n eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n opposer_n of_o and_o to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o not_o compliance_n to_o popish_a superstition_n when_o they_o be_v root_a out_o popery_n and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v that_o book_n compile_v shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o guisel_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o directory_n be_v establish_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o conjecture_v that_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o conceit_n the_o other_o in_o collect_v the_o form_n of_o that_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v confirm_v popery_n when_o of_o any_o other_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o and_o suffer_v most_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o needless_a digression_n to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o see_v the_o compiler_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n crown_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o perfect_v that_o reformation_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n make_v many_o glorious_a act_n for_o puryfy_v of_o the_o church_n from_o romish_a superstition_n particular_o for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o king_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o some_o one_o way_n and_o by_o other_o another_o way_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_a to_o rectify_v which_o abuse_n and_o to_o extirpate_v popery_n with_o as_o little_a voice_n as_o can_v be_v a_o writ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o afterward_o be_v burn_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o as_o the_o term_n now_o be_v the_o protestant_n faith_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n require_v he_o with_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a and_o remove_v that_o confusion_n for_o the_o present_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o various_a after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o they_o diverse_a other_o form_n and_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missale_n graite_n processional_n manuells_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n coucher_n journals_n ordinal_n in_o a_o word_n every_o man_n use_v what_o form_n fashion_n or_o manner_n please_v he_o best_o this_o writ_n be_v send_v to_o those_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v they_o meet_v and_o after_o much_o debate_n consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgye_n of_o the_o church_n expunge_v from_o they_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o either_o in_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n present_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o read_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o thankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n present_v it_o to_o both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v
church_n because_o of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o lung_n in_o dispute_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v though_o in_o break_a expression_n to_o confess_v that_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n become_v the_o church_n as_o jwel_n become_v a_o bird_n or_o ornament_n one_o to_o be_v espouse_v it_o be_v to_o obtain_v this_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v but_o the_o midwifery_n to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v not_o prompt_v in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o put_v boundary_n to_o the_o prompt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o prayer_n it_o restrain_v they_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o platform_n unto_o all_o to_o prayer_n 8._o from_o that_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v view_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n whether_o old_a or_o they_o that_o now_o be_v from_o calvin_n study_n to_o knox_n reformation_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o guisel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o practise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n which_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o service_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o her_o tithe_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o her_o service_n deut._n 26.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o disciple_n by_o a_o set_a form_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a john_n also_o teach_v his_o by_o the_o same_o way_n 9_o from_o that_o stop_n and_o tie_v that_o it_o put_v upon_o factious_a fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v reap_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o burn_n murder_n and_o plundering_n have_v follow_v upon_o that_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v this_o age_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o lament_v now_o it_o will_v shame_v man_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o desk_n &_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o make_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n open_a to_o rail_v they_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o pray_v lest_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o profane_a man_n as_o their_o folly_n and_o disloyalty_n appear_v to_o sober_a man_n 10._o from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a spirit_n against_o it_o one_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v good_a because_o such_o a_o monstruous_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n hate_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n be_v speak_v withal_o discourse_n with_o man_n that_o throw_v off_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinitity_n renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o of_o judgement_n go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o frothy_a vain_a or_o empty_a in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o some_o giddy_a religion_n or_o profession_n will_v love_v it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o every_o sect_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v commission_v to_o burn_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n in_o querpo_n march_v the_o guisel_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n from_o his_o company_n he_o be_v more_o neat_a spruce_a and_o gallant_a than_o they_o be_v all_o their_o motion_n action_n gesture_n be_v according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o god_n against_o the_o ministry_n against_o baptism_n against_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v out_o for_o they_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v 11._o from_o the_o direful_a sad_a effect_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o removal_n what_o bloodshed_n battle_n treason_n heresys_n burn_n murder_n animosity_n contention_n wrath_n sedition_n variance_n darkness_n follow_v upon_o its_o crucify_a be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v yet_o write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n face_n and_o family_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v true_a much_o of_o this_o be_v see_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o act_n for_o its_o abolishment_n by_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o kill_v but_o the_o chief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o its_o power_n and_o honour_v lessen_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o discontent_a person_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o it_o and_o at_o its_o defender_n and_o supporter_n under_o the_o notion_n oâ—_n a_o reformation_n 12._o from_o the_o nature_n practice_n and_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o more_o eminent_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v that_o book_n those_o disgracer_n of_o religion_n those_o changer_n of_o religion_n those_o scandaler_n of_o religion_n those_o novice_n of_o religion_n oppugner_n of_o religion_n hater_n of_o religion_n hinderer_n of_o religion_n underminer_n of_o religion_n inventor_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o stickle_v for_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o call_v through_o the_o open_a sepulchre_n of_o their_o throat_n and_o pestilenital_a air_n of_o their_o rot_a lung_n crucefie_v it_o crucify_v it_o which_o denote_v its_o excellency_n glory_n and_o innocency_n true_o lead_v 1._o to_o order_n 2._o to_o uniformity_n 3._o to_o edification_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v never_o oppose_v by_o such_o a_o headless_a confuse_a and_o profane_a generation_n 13._o from_o the_o fondness_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o their_o passionate_a expression_n their_o scold_a language_n their_o vain_a and_o unbeseeming_a jeer_n their_o scurrilous_a language_n their_o bitter_a invective_n be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o their_o work_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o break_v as_o easy_o as_o boy_n break_v bubble_n from_o a_o walnut_n shell_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o chief_o 1._o it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n it_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n unto_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n a_o fault_n with_o which_o this_o age_n may_v just_o be_v tax_v if_o by_o mass_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v let_v they_o call_v it_o hacum_fw-la glivan_n boma_n word_n that_o be_v insignificant_a as_o by_o many_o learn_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o quarrel_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o mass_n they_o understand_v any_o idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a service_n sinful_a petition_n any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n any_o countenance_v of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n auricular_a confession_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—ssâ—_n and_o except_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o stubornnesse_n in_o oppose_v a_o book_n for_o mantain_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o utter_o disown_n and_o for_o have_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v 3._o grant_v its_o affinity_n with_o mass_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v disuse_v for_o so_o far_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mass_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v disow_v though_o speak_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v truth_n from_o heathen_a writer_n from_o fabulous_a poet_n and_o so_o far_o as_o true_a make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o sermon_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
to_o leave_v every_o thing_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o the_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o laughter_n to_o read_v what_o use_v man_n make_v of_o that_o letter_n the_o pope_n send_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o common-prayer_n if_o she_o will_v restore_v his_o supremacy_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o guisel_n will_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n play_v a_o small_a game_n before_o they_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v late_o their_o main_a study_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o independent_a who_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o study_v a_o new_a art_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n he_o be_v now_o a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o policy_n of_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o declare_v it_o since_o they_o will_v truckle_n with_o quaker_n ranter_n &_o they_o whole_a brood_n of_o bastardly_a heretic_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n even_o with_o the_o common-prayer_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o lawful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o impudence_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o so_o exact_o compose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v it_o by_o papal_a authority_n without_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o have_v these_o three_o pillar_n 1._o infallibility_n 2._o supremacy_n 3._o purgatory_n all_o which_o the_o common-prayer_n disow_v and_o renounce_v yet_o the_o pope_n will_v licence_v it_o as_o he_o do_v english_a bible_n that_o be_v because_o he_o must_v he_o will_v play_v at_o a_o smâ—l_v gaâ—e_v because_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o set_v he_o proffer_v to_o ratify_v common-prayer_n not_o for_o love_v to_o it_o but_o to_o get_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n know_v or_o at_o least_o hoâ—ing_n he_o may_v get_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o degree_n his_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o guisel_n truckele_v former_o under_o the_o independent_a and_o late_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o now_o will_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o spiritual_a lordship_n not_o for_o love_v of_o either_o but_o to_o keep_v self_n in_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v concious_a to_o himself_o that_o from_o he_o come_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v either_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o bypass_a year_n and_o least_o with_o cain_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o vagabond_n be_v desireous_a of_o any_o that_o will_v befriend_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v offence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o high_a note_n and_o often_o hear_v but_o 1._o who_o discover_v or_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o offence_n 2._o how_o easy_o may_v that_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o in_o popular_a sermon_n the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o book_n be_v preach_v the_o people_n have_v for_o 16_o year_n hear_v much_o against_o it_o and_o now_o they_o hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o from_o you_o for_o it_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o we_o say_v affect_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o book_n not_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o sripture_n and_o reason_n not_o spleen_n and_o passion_n when_o we_o behold_v that_o service_n rail_v at_o scorn_v shun_v contemn_v condemn_a and_o the_o user_n of_o it_o scandal_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o petition_n prove_v unlawful_a or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v stomach_n not_o religion_n make_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o their_o gall_n not_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v out_o into_o such_o deprave_a and_o abusive_a language_n they_o will_v appear_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o they_o yet_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v give_v then_o to_o abuse_v a_o national_a or_o personal_a church_n by_o defame_v the_o prayer_n therein_o establish_v or_o by_o the_o other_o make_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o all_o their_o finding_n one_o sentence_n unlawful_a in_o these_o prayer_n they_o can_v find_v be_v they_o as_o tender_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o argue_n less_o rail_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o receive_v offence_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v those_o set_a form_n whether_o by_o discourse_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o the_o other_o part_n can_v produce_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o they_o 1.7_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o good_a law_n and_o just_a authority_n give_v still_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o not_o conscience_n but_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o who_o often_o bring_v man_n wicked_a device_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n it_o be_v piâ—y_a to_o see_v commissioner_n appoint_v in_o every_o county_n and_o minister_n as_o their_o assistant_n turn_v cut_v minister_n from_o their_o place_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o familee_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o directory_n or_o for_o read_v common-prayer_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o now_o man_n that_o be_v enjoin_v or_o desiree_v to_o read_v common-prayer_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o person_n complain_v of_o persecution_n when_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v restore_v but_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o popish_a queen_n mary_n who_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o erect_a popery_n in_o england_n repeal_v all_o act_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o altogether_o abolish_v it_o to_o facilitate_v that_o work_n nor_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o recusant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o fine_a if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v common_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o not_o enter_v church_n be_v in_o this_o puritanical_a until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o popish_o affect_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v witness_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n see_v that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o well_o favour_v through_o holiness_n knowledge_n and_o sobriety_n by_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n common-prayer_n which_o they_o scornful_o call_v poâ—age_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n and_o sickly_a constitution_n while_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a digestion_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o meat_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o eat_n that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o duty_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a argument_n bring_v by_o many_o justify_n their_o non_fw-la conformity_n to_o the_o church_n liturgy_n common-prayer_n and_o most_o hear_v from_o those_o man_n who_o public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o by_o empty_a or_o at_o least_o by_o many_o repititon_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o repetition_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n 1._o bare_a repetition_n if_o repetition_n of_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v or_o bring_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o ask_v than_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v be_v blame_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v justify_v who_o in_o one_o prayer_n repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n thrice_o over_o mat._n 26.44_o it_o be_v a_o desirable_a faculty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n yet_o every_o one_o can_v do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o can_v will_v repeat_v sometime_o 452._o 1._o through_o pinch_a necessity_n this_o make_v christ_n cry_v earnest_o in_o
be_v take_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v they_o that_o live_v about_o we_o and_o among_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o swear_n be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v thereunto_o refuse_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v but_o erroneous_o for_o 1._o swear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o use_v long_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa._n 65.16_o jer._n 4.16_o imply_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n they_o shall_v by_o knowledge_n be_v bring_v from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o give_v that_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v frequent_o do_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n st._n paul_n a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a belief_n now_o how_o often_o do_v that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o record_n pâ—il_v 1.8_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o 10._o god_n know_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 11_o 31._o before_o â—od_v i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o châ—istiâ—n_n christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 11.10_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o all_o which_o be_v as_o substantial_a oath_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a â—â—â—pensation_n 4._o even_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o holy_a angel_n to_o swear_v rev._n 10.6_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o uâ—_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hoâ—y_a angel_n and_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o anâ—ell_n for_o great_a certainty_n seal_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n from_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v without_o error_n conclude_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n any_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bâ—ing_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o those_o text_n math._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o speak_v of_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a communication_n and_o of_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o of_o judicial_a swear_a oâ—_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n when_o necessity_n and_o authority_n draw_v man_n to_o it_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n against_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o several_a passage_n yea_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 6.16_o that_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v q.d._n while_o i_o be_o write_v and_o preach_v now_o when_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o not_o to_o some_o only_o but_o to_o man_n i.e._n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n now_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o most_o proper_a place_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o paul_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 1_o gal._n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o yet_o who_o dare_v reprove_v either_o of_o they_o of_o sin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helva_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 16._o of_o england_n art_n 39_o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n quest._n 2_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v that_o covenant_n or_o oath_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o suspicion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o land_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o jehoiadah_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n jehoash_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o where_o we_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o coronation_n and_o allegiance_z oath_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o these_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v for_o 1_o swear_v be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perform_v be_v ratify_v 187._o take_v and_o use_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o bless_a angel_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v only_o call_v to_o testify_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n 3_o the_o take_n of_o they_o give_v assurance_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o subject_n faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v he_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o disloyalty_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o subject_n swear_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n since_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n right_n and_o property_n next_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n none_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o make_v as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o law_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o have_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v next_o &_o immediate_o under_o god_n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o head_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n look_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o will_v want_v one_o mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o &_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n no_o no_o presbytery_n their_o superior_a nor_o contain_v the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o or_o give_v out_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o withal_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinst_a body_n from_o the_o state_n that_o no_o state_n officer_n whether_o the_o king_n though_o he_o only_o be_v supreme_a ought_v in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v for_o his_o presumption_n this_o power_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o or_o in_o it_o there_o be_v they_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o state_n suppose_v such_o a_o absolutnesse_n in_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n the_o
to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o â—_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o â—_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o â—eâ—d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o hâ—ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o â—0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o â—sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o
upon_o a_o market_n day_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o fith_n of_o november_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o england_n to_o make_v bonfire_n upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o great_a deliverance_n but_o almost_o every_o where_o yet_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o popish_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a pile_n to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o noble_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o bone_n of_o prince_n and_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o remember_v which_o to_o all_o posterity_n fire_n and_o powder_n be_v then_o in_o a_o harmless_a way_n use_v by_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o death_n traitor_n ought_v to_o die_v a_o rebel_n be_v as_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n and_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n the_o region_n or_o principality_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o covenant_n against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n 3_o to_o prevent_v darkness_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v man_n in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n they_o will_v have_v light_a to_o rejoice_v in_o though_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o long_a day_n may_v be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o prince_n in_o his_o rejoice_v through_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v he_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o might_n he_o will_v have_v day_n and_o for_o all_o that_o other_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o in_o darkness_n he_o will_v have_v light_a rood_n about_o he_o 4_o to_o express_v that_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n the_o fire_n of_o wood_n burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o flame_n go_v towards_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n which_o go_v up_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n 5_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o all_o generation_n we_o know_v that_o child_n delight_v to_o look_v in_o the_o fire_n let_v they_o this_o day_n play_v about_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o deliverance_n even_o be_v observe_v of_o child_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v they_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o powder_n treason_n which_o but_o for_o this_o will_v be_v scarce_o know_v of_o they_o 6._o that_o it_o may_v mind_v traitor_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o though_o this_o fire_n burn_v they_o not_o through_o the_o king_n mercy_n yet_o fear_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n through_o god_n justice_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n or_o baptize_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o feast_v in_o pure_o for_o their_o die_a shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v great_a mirth_n an._n c._n 37._o for_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o a._n c._n 36._o the_o church_n keep_v feast_v not_o pure_o for_o that_o but_o 1_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o death_n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gopell_n may_v be_v extinguish_v herod_n ascalonite_n surname_v the_o great_a slay_v the_o infant_n or_o innocent_n of_o bethlelâ—m_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o his_o preservation_n more_o than_o for_o the_o poor_a child_n death_n do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v when_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v when_o james_n have_v his_o brain_n dash_v out_o when_o thaddeus_n be_v slay_v when_o mathias_n be_v stone_v when_o philip_n and_o peter_n be_v crucify_v when_o mathias_n james_n paul_n and_o matthew_n be_v behead_v bartho_n slay_v alive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o not_o do_v the_o church_n make_v great_a mirth_n 2_o for_o that_o confirmation_n the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o their_o death_n those_o man_n put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o this_o they_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o death_n do_v religion_n itself_o receive_v a_o rigorous_a life_n the_o church_n foundation_n be_v with_o blood_n so_o be_v its_o propagation_n this_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o rejoice_v 3_o for_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o devout_a man_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o not_o for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o stephen_n to_o be_v stone_v from_o life_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n of_o her_o noneage_n when_o she_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o resist_v that_o power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v daily_o assault_v the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v devout_a man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o consolation_n that_o god_n that_o day_n give_v stephen_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o its_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o constancy_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o forth_o to_o suffer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n the_o story_n may_v pass_v without_o much_o observance_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n people_n hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n death_n their_o patience_n in_o they_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o grow_v of_o christianity_n they_o may_v receive_v profit_n and_o advantage_n even_o in_o point_n of_o suffering_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v overflow_v with_o public_a solemnity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o commemorate_v gospel_n saint_n bring_v sometime_o two_o apostle_n in_o together_o persuade_v her_o member_n by_o their_o example_n to_o suitable_a holiness_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n philip_n and_o jacob_n unto_o which_o the_o satanical_a and_o hethenish_a practice_n of_o erect_v maypole_n be_v a_o unsuitable_a profane_a preface_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o from_o the_o lawless_a practice_n of_o they_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n as_o now_o constitute_v give_v strength_n to_o such_o custom_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o state_n own_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o of_o this_o custom_n take_v no_o notice_n some_o other_o original_n will_v then_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o this_o annual_a custom_n than_o law_n for_o no_o statute_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o least_o to_o countenance_v that_o irregularity_n 2_o from_o the_o sinful_a original_n of_o they_o let_v this_o practice_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o may-game_n be_v first_o institute_v steal_v and_o a_o national_a christian_a will_v grant_v the_o question_n without_o much_o dispute_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v one_o flora_n or_o maia_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o heathen_a gather_v great_a riches_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n her_o heir_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v yearly_o celebrate_v her_o birthday_n the_o senate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o such_o open_a prophannesse_n colour_v the_o business_n by_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o field_n meadow_n flower_n etc._n etc._n and_o except_o she_o be_v please_v and_o appease_v nothing_o that_o year_n will_v prosper_v upon_o this_o her_o feast_n be_v institute_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o god_n ape_n and_o observe_v the_o four_o last_o day_n of_o april_n and_o the_o first_o of_o may_n at_o which_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n be_v act_v and_o woman_n appear_v upon_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n naked_a the_o young_a sort_n with_o flower_n garland_n etc._n etc._n and_o dance_a of_o elephant_n